Stephanie's New Life Background: Angel is a beautiful submissive whom I met online a few years ago. While she lives overseas, we have had a very intense D/s relationship that has sometimes been on again/off again. She has evolved into what I would call a prefect submissive in that she is so eager to please and, while sometime very nervous about following my direction, she always does so to the best of her abilities. The long distance D/s relationship has been able to be successful because Angel is willing to enlist the assistance of acquaintances who will act as surrogate Mistresses for me and also follow my direction to ensure Angel's submission. After an extended off again period, right after Christmas, 2002 we started writing each other again. She had moved back to the U.K., which is where she is from, and had started a new job. While basically rather shy and introverted with few friends and deeply repressed, she possesses a strong desire to submit, and she was willing to commit herself again to me and let me point her life into new directions. This new relationship is different is while I always save all her letters to me over the years, I also saved my own letters to her. They outline, with complete honesty and no editing, a relationship that is something more beautiful than anything either of us could have ever imagined. We are real. The letters are real. And all of the situations and things that happened and still are happening are very real. I have changed some of the names, companies, and locations so as not to invite damage. I am sharing Angel with you now starting in the beginning of 2003, when her life really began .................
Jan 6, 2003 Sasha, my (erstwhile) Mistress ... I still think of you that way Sasha. Is that silly of me. I know it's been such a long time since you probably thought of me in that way, but still, sometimes, I sit here wondering. I read your message in messenger, and a warmth swept through my whole body. You cant imagine how it felt. And when I read of you thinking of my bottom being marked, well, it was just so ... well, so wonderful. Sometimes, I sit here naked, thinking of having been naked at your wish. I miss that part of my life so much sometimes. Enough of that... I'm not going to be mournful. I have left the office I used to be with now. I have a new position, called Sales Mentor, for a company in XXXXXXXX. Basically its just a training job, but specifically in generating and promoting sales. Its fun though, and almost all of my 'students' are women, so I am more comfortable. They used to be clients of mine, and they offered me a full time job. My boss, Xxxx , is wonderful. I have known her for about 5 years I guess, since I was sent to their old offices before the sell off. (The company was in trouble and so XXX put some capital into them, and a team of us were put in to help 'turn things around', Im not too sure how much I helped in the turnaround, but Xxxx must have been pleased. She phoned me out of the blue in February last year, and I took it without a thought. I have a new flat too. Ground floor of an old house (1895) quite close to the center of town. There's not much to it, but it has really high ceilings and enormous windows. And its warm - which is vital at this time of year. I am in my office just now. There are four offices here on my floor. And a training room, fitted out like one of the shops. Gosh, aren't I being boring. I'm sorry. I just thought you might like an update. I miss Lugano though, and the friends I met there. I went back over Xmas, just for 4 days, and had a great time. Drank far too much though. Im sure I must have showed myself up, but I cant remember if I did or not, and no one was cruel enough to say I had. But I think we were all much the same. You know in your note, you said you had read through my old mails to you. I wish now that I had kept them, but with one thing and another they have gotten lost. I remember most of what happened, but I wished I had your mails, just to remind me of how you had once thought of me as yours. I've made a number of friends, none in particular. Perhaps the closest to me is the daughter of the woman who lives upstairs from me. She is a darling, if a little cheeky. Her mum is nice too. Sometimes we share a bottle of wine and watch TV together. (me and her mum that is, lol). Anyway, I better go. I'm sorry, Miss, if I have bored you at all. There's so little else happening in my life that I have only the fantasy stuff to tell you about. Do write back, please. What is happening with you? Do you sub for anyone these days? I often think of you with your friend, the Mistress, and wonder ... Happy New Year Sasha x Jan 6, 2003 I just have to tell you this, I feel I must. I have just visited the bathroom, here at the office, and I masturbated myself, wildly, thinking of how things were. Of my submissiveness and of you, and my trips. You were apart of it, so I just felt that I had to tell you. I was lucky too. I had just finished when I heard the door open. Oh, there is something else to tell you. I meant to say it in my earlier mail. It just slipped my mind, sorry. You mentioned in your messenger message about my shaved pussy. I have allowed my pussy hair to grow again. Oh I keep it neatly trimmed, but it is grown again, for some time now. Sorry if you are disappointed. It was just that there didn't appear to be much reason to keep it clear. Well, that's all. Have to get on with some work. x Jan 6, 2003 There is very little you could ever do to disappoint me, Stephanie. I am so glad to have heard from you and to be updated in what is going on with your life. It definitely sounds like you are doing very well for yourself. Are you still in the Geneva area? I did notice that you said nothing about personal relationships. I would hate to think that someone as tender, warm, honest, and kind would not be sharing all her love with someone, male or female. Personally, life is going along just fine. Still consulting with small retail businesses and having to travel while doing so. No heavy personal entanglements though I did have a short lived relationship with a young lady from England. She was mid 30's not too tall with dark hair. When I heard her accent, honestly, I flooded my panties in about a minute. Everything you and I had done came rushing back to me to the point that I did have to sit down. I knew I had to have her because I knew that listening to her speak was just like listening to you. She eventually did notice that I did most of my listening to her with my eyes closed. I did tell her about you and I and let her read a few tamer letters you wrote me (I do have every single one, would you like to read a few?) but she eventually did tell me that she felt she was living in your shadow and couldn't compete. I have no Mistress. What I did back then was something I did for you. CaraBeth is still a friend and reminds me about that experience sometimes though I haven't thought about repeating it. That is something that I would only do with the love and support of yourself. I really did do it, Stephanie. And I would do it again in an instant if you only but asked me to. You did so much at my behest showing your true feelings that I really feel that I would be remiss if I didn't desire to do the same for you out of the same feelings of love. I know exactly what you did for me and with whom from your letters and dairies. And what happened to you was oftentimes painful and humiliating. But you and I both know that it was your feelings for me that strengthened you through those sessions and allowed you to experience sexual fulfillment. Well, my dear, it was exactly the same for me during that long, painful, night being raped and beaten repeatedly. I screamed, I cried, and I bled. But knowing that your were there with me in spirit and how you felt about me also allowed me to orgasm more than I ever had before or since. And don't be shy, my dear, about telling me you have pubic hair. Pubic hair is nice. Shaving it is mostly symbolistic for a sub and also shows others that you do pay special care to your appearance down there. But women who are very hairy also have their allure. Especially if their bottom is hairy between the cheeks. Hair hides, magnifies, and traps a woman's essence wonderfully. Reading about your happenings has warmed my heart, dearest. Then reading about you masturbating in the ladies W.C. has aroused similar feelings in myself. So I will do the same. While writing the last few sentences, I have lifted my skirt to above my waist and lowered my hose and panties down to just above my knees. This sentence I am typing very slowly with one hand. The other hand is doing exactly what your fingers and tongue would be doing were you safely ensconced under my desk between my legs. This sentence I am writing with both hands but there appear to be little wet, sticky marks left on each of the keys I touch. I wonder what causes that? This sentence will be the last before I totally let go. Ahhhhh, Stephanie. I closed my eyes and there you were, nude from the waist down, kneeling up on my desk with your precious bottom right there before me. You had relaxed your muscles so that I could see that very special, dark, place winking at me, begging me to penetrate it with my tongue. As I was doing just that, my fingers brought me to a shuddering orgasm. Golly, you are wonderful! You are my most precious Angel. My heart flutters with the thoughts of you being that Angel yet again as you always have been in your heart.......... Your ever loving Sasha P.S.: I would absolutely kill to have newer pictures of you, Angel. For nudes of you I would do almost anything ........anything........you have only but to ask. Jan 7, 2003 Mistress Its nice to type that. I realize its not my place to, but I thought about starting with that for an age, and I just so wanted to. I don't have anyone at the moment, you know, any relationship. I did have someone I was really close to, for a while but she was already in a relationship and started (quite rightly) to feel badly about having an affair, so things sort of fizzled out. We still write one another but that's all. As for you wanting to see my photos. I'm not sure you would want to. I have been diagnosed as having gallstones, following a couple of bouts of severe abdominal pain. They advised me to go on a completely fat free diet, and so - after just 3 months I have gone from my 8st 4 (116 lbs) to 7st 1 (99 lbs). So I am quite a waif now. I feel pretty healthy though, and haven't had any pains since I started the diet. Still, it was a good excuse to replace my wardrobe. I splashed out on myself at Christmas, with new trousers, skirts and a couple of new dresses, and panties. Yes, I wear panties most of the time these days. Like you said about having a smooth pussy, it just wasn't the same when I thought about not wearing panties just because of my own whim. I do go without sometimes, just to feel as I used to, but it still isn't the same. I still don't know how to say this next part, other than just to say it ... so .. Well, I still do show myself sometimes. Just at the sports center, while changing and in the shower. I swear that sometimes some of the women do look, and I love to think that they do anyway. I languish in the shower sometimes for 5 minutes, and I take my time dressing. But that, sadly, is about the extent of my sexual activity at the moment. I do sometimes have a fantasy that one of them might approach me and slap my bottom. Some have stopped and chatted to me while I was nude, or while getting dressed, but never to fulfill my fantasies. Oh, I do get excited, even just being there naked as they talk to me, it doesn't stop me masturbating myself at the thought of them seeing me naked. As I think back, when I was clean shaven I always felt so much more naked, do you understand. More people used to look - I guess just because it was unusual. Sorry, Im rambling on now. My closest friends now, outside of work, are Jo and her daughter, they are my neighbors. Her husband left her about 2 years ago, but she is enjoying what she calls her 'life of ease'. She is really jolly. At work, Xxx is my boss, She must be about my age, but something of a tyrant sometimes. She is quite big, you know, overweight, but she does fancy herself and wear all of her clothes too tight. The others I work with are nice too. It's worked out quite well. We are working on a project to develop scripts for sales teams at the moment. Lots of role playing between us all, and some of the girls from the local shops. Its great fun. Well, I should go and get on with some work again I suppose, and as for being your Angel again ... well, I would be honored my sweet Miss Sasha. But you know that. To be your Angel again would give me that purpose, and sense of belonging again. That feeling of importance, that's part of what I felt before, that I was important. That my going without panties, and being clean shaven was important - it was important to you. I was braver too. I was definitely braver when I was doing things for you. I dressed in less clothes, I showed myself more freely, I was just generally braver. And I had some freedom from being submissive like that. It was liberating. Well. I don't know what else I can say now. I hope you know how I feel, Miss. I will beg of you, if you wish. I would be proud to beg you to take me again. And I would do my best to find some new contacts, and try to please you. I have been quite conservative in the new clothes I have bought, but I could get some others if you wished. Actually, I have seen (but not yet been in) a lingerie/clothes shop not far from here, called "XXXX, Xxxxxx", and the window is adorned with both lingerie and micro mini skirts and such. Its beautifully pink, everything about it, the logo, the lighting, backcloths, everything. Gosh, I've started to ramble again. Sorry Miss Sasha. Oh, one last thing ... I would like to see some of my old mails to you. It would be lovely to see if my memory serves me as well as I believe it to. Oh, I am sorry Miss, but I do remember what you went through with Mistress CaraBeth. And I still feel awful that some of it was at my request. I wrote to Mistress CaraBeth a number of times. She is fascinating, and very Domme, just from her mails, so I can well imagine what happened to you was every bit as extreme as you said. I'm sorry Miss. I will go now. x Jan 7, 2003 Sweetheart, I was so elated to hear back from you so soon. I am glad to hear more about what has been going on with you. I was sad to hear that your health faltered but feel better because you say you are o.k. Just because you have lost weight is not a reason to think that I would not wish to gaze upon you, dear. Stephanie, the whole person is whom I am interested in. Your letter did indicate to me that you feel a little lost in your life right now. Everything is going well for you employment wise and all but you seem to be lacking direction as far as your relationships go. It would seem that your personal life is sort of vanilla because of how sexually charged everything was for you when you were living to obey my direction. I can also feel your longing for a return to those days when everything was so exciting and the burden of decision was lifted from you in trade for the lighter burden of only obeying. I can feel that you do wish to beg me to be your Mistress again and to resume control over you. Me doing so is a large commitment for us both, dearest. I think, to be fair, we both need to show each other how deeply we are willing to undertake this newer commitment. How do you show your willingness, you might ask, dearest one. And how do I show you mine? This is what you will do for me, Stephanie. I do want to see what you look like. In fact, I require it. I need to see the following: 1. A picture of you as you are now dressed. 2. A picture of you as you are now in bra and panties 3. A picture of you nude showing me your trimmed hair 4. A picture of you after you have removed that hair. 5. A picture of you shaved bald spread open with the word "angel" written over your pretty pussy in black marker. In your next letter you may also tell me how far you are willing to go to submit to my wishes and desires, dear one. I hope you wish to go through with all of this and be my Angel again. When I can call you Angel again, we will both work hard at changing your wardrobe and eliminating your need for undergarments. We will also nurture your need to show yourself to others and be punished for that transgression. We will keep you at a fever pitch for most of your waking hours. I am also forwarding to you several of your past letters. See now why I can't get you off of my mind. I am already looking forward to your next letter and seeing you after all this time. You do make my heart beat so much faster. Hoping to be your loving Mistress very soon, Sasha Jan 8, 2003 Sasha You know me so well in so many ways and yet in one important way you show that you don't know me at all or i haven't explained myself to you or whatever. I don't want you to sub for me. not today, not next week, not next year, unless i change my whole personality, my whole being. I cant bear that sickness i felt the last time you went to Mistress CaraBeth and it came back to me when you mentioned her in your mail, and you said about what i had said should happen to you, i was sick in my stomach at just the thought of it. I had a loathing of myself that i had done that, you must know that being Domme is not an election, its not something you decide oh today i will be forceful and decide ways to have this person or that treated abusively. its who you are and i am not that person you think me to be. And I cant be that person, not even temporarily. Sasha, you say my life is vanilla and so it is but i am happy enough and i like my own company and I will find things to do and enjoy and at some time everyone has to accept that all they have are memories to live on, and i have mine. I can cherish what i was, however briefly it was, but for me it was so intense that it fills a canopy. I have more to think back on that many people do at 50. Be happy Sasha, and get in touch with CaraBeth. Jan 8, 2003 Stephanie, I did not say once that I wished to be submissive to you. You misunderstand. It is you I desire and only in the submissive role that you do so well in. Cara knows our situation and why I did what I did back then. She knows that I did it to show myself, mostly, how deeply I felt about you and how committed I was to you. Maybe my desire to do so was your fault in some very good ways. You were so perfect back then in that you honestly did live for my beck and call and you performed so perfectly and so honestly. I almost felt guilty that maybe I wasn't worthy of someone like you. Doing what I did was more for showing myself that I was worthy of your submission, love, and devotion. My God, Angel. I don't know anyone who has met someone as precious as you. I showed you this entire new world and you blossomed like a flower. I have given many hours of thought since I wrote you yesterday. And I realize that I don't really desire to see CaraBeth. I realized that, after all the time apart from you, that I do have the ability to bring more of this magical world to you. I have no reason to feel guilty about being the right one for you. I want to treat you like the wonderful gift from above that you are and use my relationship with you to make me a better person. I mean, isn't that what it is really all about? I know you say that you have done more in your life than most people and you have plenty to look back upon. But why stop there, Angel? It is not about where you have been. It is about where you are going. I really believe that you and I have to risk going too far to see how far we really can go. I want you. I want to picture you packing all your panties up in a suitcase and storing them away in a back closet. I want you sitting wet at your desk after having masturbated in the ladies room for the third time that day. I want you shaved, showering for long periods at your health club and then lovingly oiling your nude body in front of whom ever desires to view you, not knowing that what is glistening on your thighs is not oil. I see you as the best customer of that exclusive ladies store you found and having a young clerk watch you in the dressing room as you try on everything there. I want to introduce you to a world of toys and devices that will keep pushing you over the edge whenever you use them. I don't need carabeth anymore, Stephanie. I need you. I want to be a part of you and to be a part of widening that canopy you mentioned. I also remember how much what I did then hurt you inside. But please remember what I wrote above and why I did it. And I did read between the lines in your letter and went back and read a few you wrote me more recently (see? Saving them is a good thing!) You wrote me once that you felt that what you and I had been doing was wrong and perverted. I sense that those feelings remain to a certain degree within you. I understand your feeling in that respect and, as before, I feel that those feeling are unfounded. It would be worse for you here in the U.S. Here our society has those puritanical roots. Those were those people who were so straight laced and prude then even England kindly invited them to leave 400 years ago. Those "moral" roots here provide people with a foundation for guilt that pervades our society. Without going into historical diatribes here, dear, my personal feelings are that what we did then and what you did for me then was not perverted. You are a consenting adult. And what you did did nothing to hurt anyone else nor did it force anyone else to do anything they didn't desire to. You have to live your life by what pleases you and fulfills you, Angel. Living up to other people's standards only serves to please them, not you. All I can say is for you to remember how your heart flutters when you thought of what you had done. Remember your body's reaction when you thought about you doing it again. Think about how, when you are nude in the dressing room and someone comes up to talk to you, how desperately you desire to chat with them and gently, unconsciously (to them), you wish to gently spread your legs so that they can see the excitement flowing from your lips. Remember how delicious you felt in the office when you were in a meeting without panties with something lodged in your bottom when everyone else thought you are the hard headed professional. Remember the joy of release you felt when masturbating in a stall in the ladies room after chatting with me and how refreshed you felt when going back to your desk. But most of all you need to remember that when you walked back to your desk you looked at the others there and wondered if they only knew what they were missing in their lives by not having that delightful avenue for joy and release that you have and how drab their lives must be without it. All those feelings you have felt and still do that warm you all the way down to your pretty toes (and toes I would love to kiss) are not wrong. Those feeling are some that alot of people never get the joy of feeling throughout their entire lives. That you do feel them is an ultimate gift to yourself. There can be nothing wrong with that. Gifts like that come from above, Angel. if they are given, it is up to us to make use of them. Not doing so would be life receiving something very special for Christmas and then deciding that it is too nice and never taking it out of the box. Let yourself go to me, Angel. Call me Mistress. Place your pretty self into my capable hands and let me guide you again to the joy that awaits you. Give yourself to me. It is time for you to leave that comfort zone and re-enter that exciting fear zone of your life. Look at yourself in the mirror and tell yourself that today you choose to do whatever it takes. Walk faster, talk louder, and Smile! What lies between the start and the end of your journey is discipline. Discipline yourself to me, Angel. Sasha Jan 10, 2003 Mistress, I am happy to call you that, as I know you do have it in you. Whether or not you are a 'switch' or not, you do have the right qualities to be Severe and Dominant. And just as you described being submissive as being a gift, so is the ability to have, show, and use your domination. I think back on the mystery that was in your notes to Mme Martine, there were many times when I have wished that I knew how you talked of me in them, and what you told them to do to me. And the beauty of command that was in your letters to me. They were so special, so irresistible. You know, I read and re-read them, over and over, and I so wanted to show them to someone, to a friend, to show how I was yours, to show them my true nature and your power over me. I confess that I am hesitant. I don't know when, or if, you might bring up the idea, or the need that you should suffer for me. Just as you said to me that you feel I should be true to myself, so should you, and even if it is only as a whim, if you do ever feel a need to be submissive, then you must say. I do know the pleasure there is in submitting, in humiliation, in punishment. My darling Mistress Sasha, I do understand. Please be as true to yourself as you wish me to be. As for me finding some of the things I do disgusting, well, I confess that I do. But, part of they joy, inside, is the feeling that I do disgusting things, that I follow your instruction and do finger my bottom, and wear exposing clothing even in public, that I allow people to do things to me. The 'normal' part of my brain says this is wrong, but the emotional in me finds it all so very exciting. Please forgive me Mistress for my judgment sometimes. Please know that it is only part of me that feels that way. In other important ways it is important and special to me. I will wait to hear from you Mistress Sasha stephanie - angel Jan 10, 2003 Mistress Sasha, Thank you. Tonight I am due to go up to Jo for dinner, but I will be thinking of you, and of things I will do for you. And thinking of sharing with someone the joys of my servitude and my depravity. xxxx angel Jan 10, 2003 Angel, I wish your messenger was truly up and running. I would love to chat with you, if only for a bit. Good to hear about dinner tonight. Do this for me. Print out the last letter from me. Take it with you. Fold it into a long strip and insert my letter into the crotch of your panties next to your pussy and let it remain there during your dinner engagement. That way you will know that I am with you and will remind you of how desperately you wish to tell josephine about your desires and submission to me. And of course, if you desire, you may show her the letter. If your juices haven't soaked the ink right off of the page! We will need to discuss wardrobe and your personal grooming habits very soon. it would be easier to do so via chat rather than letters. Mistress Jan 10, 2003 My Mistress Sasha, I will do as you say, and put your last mail to me in my panties while I go to josephine, and I will see if I can tell her about you Mistress. I will try. I am afraid the servers here at the office don't allow the use of messenger Mistress, but I will see if there is a way to get onto Messenger. The times I get to see your mails are when I visit Dotty, another friend of mine. I will see what I can do Mistress. angel Jan 10, 2003 Angel, Tell josephine ONLY if you are comfortable with doing so. Sometimes the fact that you have a secret like this is more delicious then her knowing. I also would never want to risk your friendship with her. The fact that you know that my piece of paper is there next to your pussy, probably being drenched the whole time, will be a constant reminder to you of your status. Of course, I do know that you will be masturbating furiously well into the night. Hopefully you still have some of the toys you bought back when and put them to good use. And I also have heard nothing from you about my requirement to see you, Angel. I think you will agree that it is a necessary thing. It will also afford you the opportunity to share yourself with someone visually, even if it is me. I love you deeply, Angel. I wish you only secret pleasures and joy tonight! Mistress Jan 10, 2003 Mistress, I don't have a camera, but I imagine that Sxxxx has a digital one. She has most techno gadgets - I know she has a PDA and a wap phone, so she will probably have a Camera. I will ask her when I next see her. As for josephine, I don't know what her reaction might be, but she was perfectly cool when I told her I was gay. She had been badgering me about why I don't have a boyfriend when we had had a little too much wine one night, and she was fine with it. She even told me that one of her longest standing friends was openly bi. I don't think it would be as hard to tell her as it would be anyone else. That's not to say that it would be easy. But if I did, then I'm sure I would have some sort of relief, that someone else knows. But I am all confused now ... lol Anyway. for now I will just do as you say and just hold the paper there and not tell her. angel x Jan 10, 2003 Mistress, I am confused now. Do you want me to tell her Mistress? And should I show her your note? I am sorry about chat, but I have tried here before and the proxy server does not allow chat. I am sorry Mistress, Forgive me angel Jan 10, 2003 Mistress Sasha, It's probably easier for me not to tell her then Mistress. It feels good Mistress, to have felt excited again. angel Jan 10, 2003 Dos it feel good enough to go to the ladies room and to run your pretty fingers through your pubes until you cum for me, Angel? Jan 10, 2003 Yes Mistress, It did. lol x Jan 10, 2003 I am so glad it did, mon cher. I do think that we need to modify your daily office schedule so that you are masturbating quite frequently for your Mistress. I think that the following masturbation schedule is good: - Right after you arrive at work - In mid morning when all the vanillas take their coffee break. - Right after your lunch - And again in the mid afternoon. And of course, your off work hours belong to me as well. Please also list for me the sexually related toys you still possess. Please include things like clothespins for your lovely nipples and vaginal lips. With a camera, you will be demonstrating your abilities to use them for me. Mistress Jan 10, 2003 I will keep to the masturbation schedule you have described Mistress. And - as for my time away from work, of course it is yours. As for 'toys', I am afraid the only thing I still have is the small vibrator. It was the only thing I thought I might still need. Sorry Mistress angel Jan 10, 2003 Well, I am off in 5 minutes. I will maybe pop around to Xxxxxx's at the weekend if she is there. Have a good weekend Mistress. angel Jan 12, 2003 Dearest angel, I am writing you Sunday so that you will read me first thing Monday. I hope your weekend went wonderfully and I hope to hear all about it. Especially your dinner with josephine. I do need to know if you were able to secure the use of a camera, my dear. If you need to borrow one, I would be happy to write a letter to the owner explaining why you need it. I do need to see those pictures of you before I have you shave yourself. Having both before and after is important. As we talked about before, we need to adjust your daily regimen so as to include both myself and your submission as an integral part of it. Therefore, you will need to acquire the following items: 1. A small butt plug. This will become your best friend as you will be wearing it 24 hours a day removing it only once a day for bowel movements. 2. A larger sized vibrator. Please don't be shy and pick a size that intimidates your sensibilities. You must have something to aspire to. 3. A clitoral vibrator of the type that has elastic straps that go around your thighs. It has a small wired controller that can be carried in a pocket and it can be worn all day. 4. 4 nipple clips with metal teeth sheathed with rubber that have weights attached to the end of the clips. These will do for starters. You will, of course, be packing away your panties into a back closet sealed in a plastic bag. I will want you to urinate on the pile before sealing them away so as to eliminate temptation to pull out a pair and wear them. You will keep aside 7 pairs of old cotton panties to wear when it is your time of the month. On the front of each pair you will write the day, i.e. Monday, Tuesday, etc., and on the rear of each you will write the word "unclean". All writing will be done in black magic marker. You will sleep totally nude except when it is your period. You will wear the butt plug 24/7 except to remove it at 6 p.m. to move your bowels. When you remove the butt plug to do so, you will wipe off the end and hold the plug in your teeth while you void yourself, reinserting it promptly thereafter. In your home, you will always be naked from the waist down. In the mornings, you will put on your skirt, dress, or pants right before you leave, and in the evenings you will strip as quickly as you can. You already have your masturbation schedule for work. At the home, it will be as follows: 1. In the shower right after you have shaved yourself daily. (After I have seen you before you have shaved that first time) 2. In your kitchen right before you finish dressing to leave for work. 3. In the evenings, in your foyer right after you strip for me when you arrive home. 4. And twice after you have turned out the lights and retired to bed. Add these to the schedule I gave you Friday. And of course this schedule might be supplanted by other "activities" we decide for you. We will also incorporate the use of the above toys into your schedules after you have acquired them. This will start you off nicely, angel. Of course you and I will be expanding on it over time. Hopefully reading it has made you desire to run off to the ladies room to alleviate the sexual tension that is filling you to overflowing at the moment. I know that this is all what you desire to complete your life. I told you before that I love you enough to control your every waking moment and to totally dominate your sexuality. I can't wait to hear about you and josephine. If you were able to talk with her and she was open to our relationship I would love to try to enlist her help to at least ensure your compliance with my requirements. In a perfect world I would eventually have her flogging your bottom for me so that I may see it in stripes. Immerse yourself mentally in all the possibilities, mon cher. Your Loving Mistress Jan 13, 2003 Mistress I have read your mail. Thank you. I will, of course, from now follow your schedule of masturbation, and will try to get out and find somewhere where I might buy the things you ordered. As for josephine, I had a lovely time on Friday night, and again, we went our together shopping on Saturday. We must have had almost 2 bottles of wine between us on Friday, and were both a little tipsy. We talked quite alot about Jackie, josephine's bi friend. Jo admitted that Jackie has approached her sexually, and if she fancied her she might have gone ahead, but although jackie is a dear friend she just cant think of her sexually. Apparently Jackie is a 'bit butch' and not at all attractive, though she has a heart of gold. Anyway, conversation went on to whether I have 'anyone' at the moment, and I told her about you. Well, actually Mistress, I lied a little. I told her that you and I were mailing each other, but that we used to live together when we were In Lugano - Sorry Miss, it just came out that way. She asked about you and me, and I told her it was a 'special' relationship, and she badgered me over it and eventually I told her that I was your sub and you my Domme. She just kept saying 'how exciting', and ever after that she called me 'Stephie the sub', like when she asked me for a drink or whatever. I am sorry Miss, but I didn't show her your note. I had been to her bathroom half way through the evening, and masturbated myself (thinking about Jackie to be honest) and the note was in a real mess. We went out shopping together on Saturday, but didn't buy a thing. We just did lots of looking, and drank copious amounts of coffee - we needed it after the wine, lol. I have to go now to meet some new salesgirls. Will write more later. angel x Jan 13, 2003 Angel, I am so glad you had a wonderful time with josephine. I can only imagine how excited you were. From the way you related it it seems like she is a very understanding person who is intrigued by both your preference for girls and also your willingness to put yourself into someone else's hands and submit to their whim. I do feel that the vast majority of women are fascinated by both to some degree. We are all always checking each other out so it is obvious we have more of a physical interest in our own sex. I believe that all women are bisexual if only the right person presents herself to them. Who knows? You may be that right person for her. I also feel that her interest in your submission, especially evidenced by calling you "stephanie the sub" for the balance of the evening, shows that she respects that you are willing to subject yourself to the desires of another and also in that you are willing to let yourself be controlled. Like I said, most women dream of doing this at some point I guarantee she has been thinking about not only her being as you but also her controlling someone as willing as you. The way I personally would play this with her would be to question her if she only calls you 'stephanie" in the near future. If she calls you "stephanie the sub" as if your name has changed then you have her definite thoughts and interest. If she doesn't call you that again, innocently ask her why she dropped "the sub" off of the end of it. After all, it is what you are and you enjoy that she should call you that. If she does want to call you that then she is ripe to be taken a little further. I would then approach her innocently about how to use your digital camera and also to help you take some pictures of yourself. This would be an excellent way to help bring her along if she shows a willingness to be lead. It is safe because you two would not be doing anything of your own ideas. The pictures aren't your idea. They are mine. You are doing it for me. She is only helping. She'll feel safe in that you don't have any overt (to her knowledge) designs on her and she will probably be flattered that you trust her enough to ask her to help. Did you like everything else in my letter, angel? Is your precious body adjusting well to all the attention you are giving it know? Was it the attention that it needed, my angel? Does your pussy need to be taken to the ladies room and played with right now? Do your fingers need to be licked clean afterwards? Mistress Jan 13, 2003 Mistress I just received a mail from Jo, she has invited me to eat there again tonight. I told her on Saturday that I would be working late tonight, and she invited me to come up and she will warm something up for me. She has done that before for me, when I have worked late, so its not especially because of Friday. We have a sort of arrangement. You see she hates washing up, so she prepares things and I do all the washing up and putting away. lol. So she has method you see. I presume its ok for me to go Mistress? The other thing she mentioned was that they called for me yesterday. Jackie was visiting her, and she wanted us to meet, actually - what she said was she wanted me to see why she didn't fancy Jackie. They must have called when I went out for a walk. I like going for walks. Even in this cold weather. Its great to stroll around and think sometimes. There is one other thing I want to tell you about. Tomorrow I am going to be working in what we call the warehouse (its not just a warehouse though, it has mock shops, counters, and display stands for prototyping). Previously, JXxxxx has told me that she has been into Hotmail Messenger from their PCs, apparently they don't go through the mail servers. Anyway, I will try. I like going over there, Its all open, and there is a very pretty girl who works in the office space, she is really the receptionist, but she really runs the place. I will check in later to see if you have written Mistress. angel x Jan 13, 2003 Mistress, As soon as I had read your mails I did go to the ladies room, and I did masturbate myself and I did lick my fingers clean as you suggested Mistress. I will presume that I should go to josephine's flat this evening, and I will ask her about calling me Stephie the sub. In the mail she didn't mention it, but I will see what she says this evening. Mistress, ... If she asks about you, and you and I, what do I tell her? I mean, how much should I tell her? I know I will bring up the topic of her taking photos of me for you, but do I tell her about the spanking, the nudity, the fact that you have had me visit other women? About my acceptance of pain and bondage? Or is this all too much initially? I really don't know. When we talked on Friday it was all fueled with wine, so, although she was interested and kept asking me if I was joking, I don't know how far to go this time. I don't suppose that we will be having wine this time, not in the week. I will wait to hear from you Mistress, and failing hearing from you I will keep things fairly vanilla, as that's what you seemed to be suggesting in your last mail. angel xxx Jan 13, 2003 Of course you should go tonight, angel. After all, she is your friend. Inquire as to what she calls you only if she doesn't call you a sub anymore. Should she ask if you are serious, tell her of course. You may tell her whatever you deem prudent about me. Perhaps if she shows an interest you might relate to her some of your adventures with Mme. Martine. As far as what josephine is to do, use your conversations to test the waters with her to gauge her interest. If she is interested and presses you for more information or stories, then you know you might have more from her in time. As far as her and her bi friend go, this is a tough nut to crack. There are so many scenarios it is kind of tough to give you advice. josephine did tell you that while she has no problems with girl/girl sex, she declined to do so with her friend Jackie. This should tell you that if josephine were interested, Jackie was not the right person for her to experience it with. Of course this leaves the door open for you to walk through if invited. If Jackie is sort of butch like you said and josephine is trying to get you two to meet, then you might have to make a decision eventually which of them you desire more. jackie is probably a sure thing. And she is probably Domme if she actually is a little butch. But of course you might prefer the attentions of a good friend like josephine. Knowing, of course, that no one is sure what might come of her or where your relationship is headed. You wouldn't want to show too much interest in Jackie if your preference is josephine. josephine seeing an interest in Jackie might totally stop thinking about the possibilities with you or might actually get jealous. The key to remember is that josephine wasn't interested/turned on enough by Jackie to do anything that you know of. So if you make it with Jackie and maybe possibly with josephine in the future it might cause problems. It would be oh so easy if they were a lesbian couple, wouldn't it, mon cher? If josephine, tonight, brings up Jackie alot then she is probably trying to set you two up together. You might let her know based on your feelings about her reactions to what you have told her, that you have other interests in other more special, people. And because you are shy you were contemplating asking her to help you out in a few matters for your Mistress. Keep in mind that she may write me at any time and I would be happy to tell her more about life and things. I trust you as much as I love you, angel. Look before you leap. Have fun tonight. I know that josephine being able to look deeply into the book that is your thoughts, feelings, and desires turns you on to no end. Maybe something below your waist needs more attention? Your Loving Mistress Jan 13, 2003 Mistress I have never met Jackie. josephine described her as being a bit butch, and as I think about it, it was a very friendly put down. I know that she and Jackie have been friends for a long time, but I just got the feeling that she was aware of her friends lack of physical attractiveness. There are two options really I guess - Either that she wants me to meet Jackie, or that she wants Jackie to meet me - They are different scenarios aren't they? I wonder???? Anyway, I don't suppose that Jackie will be there tonight so I don't suppose it matters. I might actually ask Jo why she tried to have Jackie and I meet. The idea of Jackie is a turn on, you know, the way Jo describes her, but I know that the reality of meeting someone is so often different from the self created fantasy. I have a session in a few minutes, then I will check my mail before I leave later Mistress. Do you want to know something pathetic ... I have already started thinking of what I should wear when I go up to Jo's this evening, though I know I will probably just keep my work clothes on. I always have when I have gone up from work before - except on Fridays. Then I would normally change. I know I have not met Jackie yet, so its difficult to even start to compare between her and Jo, but I do like Jo, and the idea of slaving for her is so very exciting. angel xxxx jan 13, 2003 Mistress, Well, I am off now Mistress. I shall think of you this evening, and hopefully we will chat in the morning. I wont be able to be online all of the time, but I will log in from time to time. angel x Jan 14, 2003 Mistress I had a really great night last night. josephine was just wonderful, but probably more to me than in actual fact. She had a glass of wine waiting for me when I got in at 8:00, and I didn't change, I went straight up to their flat. We both sat and talked about our days while we drank the wine and she put the leftover pasta from her and allison's dinner in the microwave for me. After I'd eaten, josephine said "so now its time to put you to work", and she bodily steered me to the kitchen, with my plate in my hand, and she stood me in front of the sink and turned me around and tied an apron around my waist. There was quite a pile of washing up and while I was doing it, she sat on a stool, drinking wine and just watching me, then, when I was almost done she stood beside me and put her arm around my back and rested her hand on my hip. She was just telling me that I did a good job, or something like that, and just then allison (her daughter) came in, and josephine didn't let go of me. She just held my hips and turned me towards allison and Jo told allison that they didn't need to get a dishwasher now because they have me, and allison just wanted to know if they could get a computer instead. Actually, what she came in for was to tell her mom that she needed a shirt for school tomorrow, and josephine said, well, maybe we can get Stephie to put a wash on, I said "OK if you want" (or something like that) and - well, anyway, allison just said "Brilliant", and josephine showed me to the bathroom, and the washing basket, and she told me to get a whites and undies wash. I felt so naughty sorting out their undies while josephine watched me. I even laid them out carefully on the pile. Anyway, I did put the wash on, and josephine took off my apron, and told me to get another glass of wine for both of us, and we sat in the kitchen on the stools, and talked. I asked her why she had wanted me to meet Jackie, and apparently it was Jackie who wanted to meet me. Jo had told her about what I'd told Jo on Friday, about being sub, and Jackie was fascinated. Jo asked me if I wanted to meet Jackie, and I said I would if she (Jo) wanted me to. and she said "I'll see". Mistress, Im sorry but I forgot about asking her to call me sub, but at one point she did pat me on my bottom, just a friendly pat, when I filled her glass one time, and when I left she hugged me and kissed me on the cheek, something she only usually does when she has had too much to drink (which she hadn't last night). Anyway Mistress, it was a lovely night, even the washing up. lol Hannah, the girl I told you about, is here this morning. You know, the receptionist. She is fascinating. She is a punk, well, almost, with a ring in her lip, three in each ear, a crop top and low waist jeans, and she still looks so wonderful. I will look in Yahoo Messenger every now and then. I have tried it and it does work, and I saw your messages from Friday. angel Messenger Chat with Angel later that day Sasha: Angel? angel: Mistress angel: my Mistress xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sasha: My love...... angel: I was so afraid you might not be able to be online today Sasha: I would have moved heaven and earth to do so for you, mon cher. angel: thank you Mistress angel: Hannah has been so sweet, she has sensed I was anxious about something Sasha: It would appear from your letter that josephine has relegated you to Maid status Sasha: You ought to tell her that you are seriously contemplating getting your lip pierced. But not the one she did...... angel: yes, in a way I suppose she has angel: tell Hannah? Sasha: sure! Lol! angel: oh, you are kidding angel: lol angel: She may have others done too for all I know Sasha: Not particularly but that is down the road. At least she can tell you wear to get it done angel: yes she could Sasha: And how do you feel about what happened with Jo? angel: I loved it Mistress, it was good as a start wasn't it? angel: I thought you would be pleased Sasha: yes it was. Were allison not there, I would imagine you could wear the outfit angel: what outfit? Sasha: french maid's angel: oh, yes angel: actually, Jo shocked me with allison angel: I thought she would back away when she came in angel: but she didn't Sasha: Jo is testing the waters with you. angel: Yes, I guess she is Sasha: she will be more than happy enough to photograph you. angel: Yes, I think so angel: she does like me Sasha: if she didn't have an interest, she wouldn't have taken those liberties with you. angel: no, I know Sasha: and I know you would love to shave in front of her angel: and I am not sure she wants me to meet jackie Sasha: you think she has changed her mind after seeing how good you were last night? angel: I don't know, but she wasn't certain about introducing us angel: she said we would have to see angel: I told her she could introduce me if she wanted to angel: she just said we'll see Sasha: To me, it appears that Jo has an interest in you. I would guess that she was trying to introduce Jackie into the scene mostly to enlist her help because she doesn't really know what to do with a woman. angel: yes, Maybe Sasha: Jo doesn't know, and maybe she should, that I am more than willing to give her all the help and advice she needs angel: Good Sasha: if you put her in contact with me. angel: I would like that Sasha: would she? angel: I don't know that she has a mail address angel: I don't know it if she does angel: Yes, I think so angel: As I told you, She was fascinated at the idea of me having a Mistress Sasha: Is Jo British, Swiss, french, or what? angel: British angel: english to be exact angel: I am in England now angel: didn't you know? Sasha: Never was sure. It certainly helps that she can understand everything better than Mme. Martine angel: yes, lol angel: I sometimes had troubles with them angel: my french just isn't that good Sasha: Understand Sasha: So how long are you back home? angel: as long as I want angel: I have rented the flat for 6 months initially Sasha: Gotcha. I guess I still had you in Switzerland angel: no, not for a while now Sasha: understand. angel: I went back for xmas Sasha: What are you wearing today? angel: shirt, black knee length skirt and panties Sasha: what kind of panties. Angel? angel: ordinary cotton ones Miss angel: high thigh though Sasha: color? angel: blue I think angel: lol Sasha: and you have not shaved yet? angel: no Miss angel: not until I have the pic for you Miss Sasha: good. Let it grow until such time as I can see it and then see it shaved. angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: do you have a private office? angel: no, its all one big room Mistress angel: Hannah is the only one here though Sasha: all right angel: and she is in the bathroom just now Sasha: good. Remove your panties. angel: but she will be out in a minute angel: yes Miss Sasha: then do it quickly angel: they are off Miss Sasha: after they are off, put them between your legs and slowly push them into your pussy angel: they are pastel blue angel: yes Miss Sasha: they will be a wet pastel blue in a minute angel: yes Miss they will Sasha: after you have inserted them, leave them there to soak. angel: they are in my pussy miss Sasha: good girl angel: Thank you Mistress angel: x angel: Oh I have missed you Sasha: and i know you managed to massage your clitoris a bit while you were doing it., Sasha: and I you, Angel. angel: yes Mistress I did angel: Hannah is back Mistress angel: just to let you know Sasha: massage it enough to send a few shivers up your pretty spine? angel: more than a few Miss Sasha: I know how much you want to walk up to her and lift your skirt up to your waist......... angel: oh yes Miss Sasha: if you only knew how she would react............ angel: i know Sasha: Tsk, tsk. So shy, mon cher. angel: i wish i knew Sasha: She might scream out an alarm! angel: i have a confession Miss Sasha: or she might bend you over her desk and spank you with a ruler...............until your bottom is red. angel: I have thought in the past, when we were here alone, of spilling my coffee angel: if only she would Miss angel: that would be heaven Sasha: then spill your coffee, mon cher angel: lol, I don't have any at the moment Miss, but anyway, it was only a fantasy Mistress Sasha: or ask her privately if she has anything else pierced that can't be seen........ Sasha: start a conversation that a friend of your desires that you get a piercing or two. angel: now Miss? Sasha: how strongly do you desire to do so? Sasha: and then are you willing to get a piercing? angel: Mistress - she has just gone to get us a coffee, lol angel: I do desire her Mistress angel: I confess Sasha: then you might wish to start a conversation when she returns with yours angel: but I am scared of piercings Sasha: and I know then you will be willing to get yourself pierced. For me, for and with her, and for Jo. Sasha: And most importantly for yourself...... angel: yes Mistress angel: yes Miss Sasha: She will tell you the following. It is just a pinch, Angel. And your clitoral hood is the same sort of tissue that is in your mouth. When you bite the inside of your mouth, you know how quickly it heals. Sasha: and then you will never wish to take an elevator again. angel: lol angel: yes, I will talk to her about it after you have gone Mistress Sasha: good girl. Sasha: Pinch your nipples for me. They need the attention. i can feel them calling to me angel: yes Mistress Sasha: do it hard and hold the pinch angel: oh Mistress Sasha: twist, angel. Sasha: and release angel: Mistress, Hannah came back while I was pinching angel: she saw me angel: she smiled Sasha: good Sasha: since you are back in the U.K., you must avail yourself of all the BDSM shops there. angel: i started typing quickly into a word document, absolute rubbish all of it angel: Yes Miss Sasha: I need for you to acquire those objects I mentioned in my letter Sasha: and quickly. angel: Yes Miss, I remember, I will go out at the weekend Sasha: And I also know that there is a wire bra available that you would look good in. angel: a wire bra?????? Sasha: yes. And the ends of the wires are pointed inwards. angel: ohhh angel: I will look Sasha: you need the constant stimulation, Angel. With a little pain and pinches mixed in. Sasha: you will have to avail yourself of the better underground shops. angel: Yes I do Mistress, oh yes I do angel: perhaps I need to go to London, XXXXXXXX is too small Sasha: yes you will. Sasha: Maybe Jo would like to go with you. Or even Hannah angel: maybe angel: it would be nicer to go with someone angel: i hate going into those places on my own Sasha: would you like to call Hannah over and ask her about hr piercings now? angel: if you wish Miss Sasha: I think we both wish, Angel. angel: gosh Im nervous angel: im tingling Miss Sasha: you are asking only an innocent question. angel: Yes I know Sasha: and it is good to tingle. reminds you that you are alive. angel: should I keep this open, so that she knows its you asking if she sees it? Sasha: yes, Angel. angel: She is just sitting there reading at the moment angel: and if she sees, do I call you Miss? Sasha: Whatever makes you most comfortable. angel: I don't know angel: I want her to know, in a way, I do Sasha: base what you call me on how receptive she is to the questions and her answers angel: ok, how do I clear the screen? Sasha: just minimize the size of the box. angel: ok angel: Ill call her over Sasha: good. angel: Apparently, hannah did have her nipples pierced but she has let them heal over angel: she is here with me now Sasha: Very interesting. Nipple piercings are painful angel: uncomfortable in her bra too Sasha: and take time to heal angel: and you are right, hannah agrees Sasha: surprised she is wearing one. Sasha: how long ago did you have it done, Hannah? angel: bout 2 years ago Sasha: why did you let them close? angel: i only kept them in for about 4 months angel: just a pain Sasha: what gauge were the holes? angel: had one in my nose too angel: cant remember Sasha: the nose piercings are easy but a little too visible at times. angel: i don't mind that angel: lol Sasha: I keep telling Stephanie she needs a piercing. angel: scared people Sasha: good girl! angel: she said angel: a private piercing she said Sasha: she just needs someone to go with her to bolster her courage and make sure she doesn't bolt out the door. angel: wouldn't suit her to have a nose ring lol Sasha: rather private. Sasha: she is definitely not the type for the nose. angel: how private????????????????????? Sasha: a hood piercing. angel: wow angel: private Sasha: not so much a wow, my dear. Definitely a lot easier and less painful than nipples. angel: so u say Sasha: and more beneficial to the individual. Sasha: One may acquire piercings for decoration to impress others or to provide joy to one's self. angel: sorry we was talking here angel: i got mine to scare people angel: lol Sasha: that's o.k. Sasha: i know. Steph is not the type to scare or intimidate anyone. In fact the thought of getting one scares and intimidates her though she knows how much she will like it. angel: she says i should ask u if u 2 are an item??????? angel: i asked her Sasha: Lol! We are. Is that all right with you? angel: fine angel: np Sasha: o.k. Did not know where your preferences lie angel: oh im easy Sasha: Hmmmmmm. Should I ask you to elaborate on one of those words............? angel: which 1 Sasha: easy angel: its ok with me, we all done some petting haven't we angel: quite fancied a girl once too Sasha: the vast majority of us have angel: guess so Sasha: You did? Did she know of your fancy? angel: no way Sasha: lol! Shy? angel: no, thimble brain Sasha: LMAO angel: pretty, but thick as shit Sasha: Well, was it her brain you fancied, hannah? angel: rofl Sasha: what was it? angel: she was just fine all over angel: slim, brown skinned, pretty Sasha: very, very nice. angel: now she's got 3 kids!!!!!!!!! loser Sasha: I feel the same about our Stephanie. Except that she is smart as a whip. Sasha: well, she probably is not so fine now that she has foaled three times! angel: nope angel: missed my chance eh? Sasha: bellies and certain muscles just never recover. Sasha: chances are always what you make of them, my dear. angel: yep Sasha: they are always there waiting Sasha: waiting to be taken. angel: Stephs gone to the bathroom angel: didn't guess she was gay Sasha: Angel can't hold her coffee? angel: angel? angel: pretty Sasha: pet name for her angel: nice Sasha: how do you feel about her now that you know? angel: fine angel: np really angel: hate the mundane Sasha: not surprised? angel: a bit i guess angel: did you mind me asking? Sasha: ask anything angel: i meant did you mind me asking if you were together Sasha: no problems Sasha: Angel is a most sensuous, obedient young lady. angel: k angel: she's nice Sasha: more than nice angel: yes, she is nicer than most of the ones you meet Sasha: yes. I am working on totally unlocking the tiger that lies just beneath her surface. angel: you older than her then? Sasha: yes angel: k Sasha: and she is so wonderful to bring along also. Sasha: very pliable and willing to please. angel: sounds like your training her - obedient, pliable Sasha: would it bother you if I were? angel: she new to gay then? angel: no angel: if you rescued her from a guy its all well Sasha: No. But she is in need of someone to sort through the huge rings of keys to unlock the proper doors for her. angel: ?? too deep for me angel: angel is back Sasha: lol! She needs only direction and someone to do things for. Sasha: she is? Good. Want proof of her obedience and pliability? angel: go on then Sasha: is she looking at the screen? angel: y Sasha: Angel, lift your skirt to your waist for Hannah, please. angel: excellent!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: Angel. Hold your skirt up and pirouette for Hannah Sasha: Hannah. Is she without panties? angel: naked assed angel: you are into bdsm then???? angel: gets better and better Sasha: angel. Show Hannah your panties! Sasha: yes I am. angel: Mistress I left them in the bathroom, sorry. Sasha: retrieve them, Angel. angel: i can go away if u want to play with her for a bit Sasha: What do you think of stephanie now, Hannah? angel: excellent! Sasha: are you into BDSM, hannah? angel: my kind of girl angel: some Sasha: does she excite you? angel: with guys tho, you know Sasha: understand angel: well, i aint as cold as i was when i came over here angel: lololol Sasha: Good answer. angel: she's back Sasha: Isn't her bottom worthy of a good spanking? angel: her knicks are wet Sasha: tell her why they are wet, angel. angel: probably Sasha: tell Hannah where they were hiding angel: she told me she stuffed em in her cunt Sasha: quite so. angel: magic angel: this is some afternoon Sasha: she ought to have them in her mouth now, don't you think? Sasha: yes it is, isn't it? angel: she has gone to answer the phone Miss angel: omg Miss Sasha: she is quite the good girl, don't you think? angel: she is lovely isn't she angel: I knew you would like her Sasha: and now you like her so much more angel: yes Mistress angel: oh Mistress, Sasha: and I know that you are about as wet as you can be right now. angel: i am angel: every inch of me is tingling Miss Sasha: and how did you feel with her looking at you? angel: i felt degraded and wonderful Miss angel: just so wonderful, and shocked Sasha: good. As it should be angel: yes Miss Sasha: when she gets off the phone, call her back. angel: i am back sasha angel: nice name btw Sasha: hello, Hannah Sasha: Thank my mother angel: lol angel: ok when i next see her i will Sasha: lol! Sasha: and what do you wear to the office, hannah? angel: whatever i want angel: nobody cares in the warehouse Sasha: lucky you. Angel wears whatever I want. angel: nice Sasha: so, Hannah, where do your experiences with BDSM lie? As a Domme or a sub? angel: both really angel: depends who im with, you know angel: just games Sasha: what kind of games? angel: this is about u 2 not me Sasha: I understand. Just inquiring angel: ok angel: np angel: you live together then? Sasha: I have been both before with men also. Sasha: No, we don't were it only that we could. angel: k angel: shame, i was thinking about poppin round to say hi Sasha: really? That would be interesting angel: lol Sasha: I am also full of pointers on how you can control the opposite sex. If they are worth controlling angel: well it works on angel here Sasha: you like that about her? angel: its cool Sasha: well, I am tempted to ask you to redden her bottom a bit. angel: I know she is no wimp, I've seen her talk down some of the buyers here angel: so she does it by choice, and that's cool angel: u want me to spank her? Sasha: I love that about her. So hard and professional on the outside and soft and yielding on the inside. Sasha: what is your choice or objects with which to spank her? angel: she's nice, don't get me wrong Sasha: ruler, hairbrush, hands? angel: hand sounds best Sasha: Well, I think it would only be proper if Angel got onto her knees and begged you to do so, don't you? angel: k Sasha: beg hannah, Angel. beg her to spank you. angel: i told her i would if she took her skirt off first angel: lol Sasha: is she begging? angel: she did angel: nice Sasha: do you feel that she really wants you to do it? angel: in her eyes she does Sasha: and does that make you wish to do it to her all the more? angel: the truth ... makes me want to kiss her Sasha: please do so then, hannah angel: she cant see the screen, don't tell her i said that Sasha: you tell her by your actions. angel: really????????????????? Sasha: you may do so. Sasha: kiss her forcefully. Sasha: she needs to know who is in charge angel: k angel: omgggggg Sasha: how was is, my dear? angel: she is just so neat Sasha: are you brave enough to check to see how excited angel is, hannah? Sasha: you'll be surprised! angel: her nips are standing high angel: i can see that Sasha: want to use a finger as a dipstick? Check her oil level? angel: just have her show me angel: no Sasha: Angel, spread and show hannah how wet you are. angel: ill tell her to get up and read the screen and u tell her to strip angel: ok? Sasha: please do. angel: . angel: . angel: . angel: . angel: . angel: . angel: . Sasha: Angel. You need to remove your skirt for hannah at this time. angel: and ... Sasha: and then show her how wet you have become. angel: i told her to take off her shirt 2 Sasha: all right. Sasha: as long as you two are totally alone Sasha: What do you think, hannah? angel: naked wet angel here in my warehouse angel: just fine Sasha: is she about as excited as you could possibly imagine? angel: i guess so angel: pretty little slut isn't she Sasha: take credit for it, my dear. This scenario and your being there has done all this to her Sasha: yes she is. angel: she fancies me? Sasha: I wish you had a camera there so you could show how she looks right now. angel: oh yeah Sasha: she fancies you if you would let her, Hannah angel: you meeting with her tonight? Sasha: Regretfully not. angel: can i take her out then? Sasha: Where would you wish to take her, hannah? angel: just a pub maybe angel: where ever Sasha: You have my permission. I would gather that you fancy Angel more than you are ready to admit. angel: maybe angel: we gotta go soon, i close at 3:00 Sasha: that is fine. All this is alot to take in at once, my dear. Sasha: then isn't it time to spank her? angel: yessssssssssss Sasha: let her read this then angel: k Sasha: Angel, please bend over the closest desk and present your bottom for Hannah. You reward for being such a good girl is to receive what you enjoy so much angel: yes Mistress Sasha: Hannah is going to spank you, Angel. angel: thank You Sasha: And you are going to count each stroke and thank hannah after each one. angel: yes Mistress Sasha: Present yourself, Angel. Sasha: hannah? angel: y Sasha: Angel can take a surprising amount of pain, dear. So feel free to lay into it should you desire. Or use a rulers or the like. angel: k Sasha: I need to know how many strokes you give her, dear. redden her bottom well. And should you desire to stroke of finger her during, then please feel free to do whatever you are comfortable with. Sasha: she'll orgasm for you quite nicely Sasha: Proceed angel: this is so sick, but oh yes angel: i gave her 10 Sasha: It is not sick, hannah. angel: sorry, went b4 u write that Sasha: It is very loving and proper. Sasha: do you wish her to orgasm? angel: its angel: we have to go, security come over any minute to lock up angel: she's gotta get dressed Sasha: then have her dress angel: and i will take her out later angel: we gotta go angel: didn't see the time Sasha: how badly do you want her, Hannah? Sasha: she needs that piercing also. Yahoo! Messenger: angel has signed out Jan 14, 2003 Angel, You did so very well today in your office. I am absolutely beaming with pride over you. What you did with Hannah was perfect and is something both you and I will remember for many lifetimes if we could. Hannah wants to take you out tonight. She wants you more than even she is willing to admit. You are perfect for someone like her who resides in a sexual closet. With you, she can take everything at her pace and do whatever she desires. I can't wait to see what adventures happen with her starting tonight. Because you are such a perfect vision and I am so proud of you, below I am including the entire unedited content of our chat (above) today. Read it as often as you desire. Masturbate over it, print it out, cherish it and treasure it for a lifetime. You are most definitely one in a million. Your very proud Mistress Jan 14, 2003 Mistress I cant begin to tell you how elated I am. I took a long walk back to the office in complete disbelief. I have had such urgings for Hannah since I first saw her, and it grows with every time I see her. Her independence of spirit, and she is so pretty and sexy. Most of the time I have just thought and thought of her kissing me, not so often anything like this really, but she did kiss me, and when I left the warehouse she kissed me again, full on the mouth, just like she did earlier, and she hugged me so close. Oh its just unbelievable. She didn't say anything about tonight before I left, but we were sort of rushed out by the security guy. Maybe she will just be waiting there when I leave later. Anyway, thank you Mistress. Thank you Thank you Thank you. angel xxxxxxxxxxx Jan 14, 2003 Angel, Thanking me isn't necessary. Everything about you was already inside you. All I did was to help you unlock the doors. I should be the one thanking you for letting me into your life and letting me help the flower that is you bloom. As satisfied as you were with memories two weeks ago, Angel, isn't living the reality so much better? I know Hannah will be willing to photograph you. I also know that she will take you to the proper place to get your hood pierced. Please forward to me her email address. As Freddie Mercury once said; "It's a kind of magic!" Mistress Jan 15, 2003 Mistress Hannah didn't get in touch with me last night, but I have just got back to my desk in the middle of the meeting, and I have a mail from her. She asks me if I fancy her and what I fancy about her, and why, and she told me to meet her at McDonald's in Xxxxxx this evening. I don't have long the write just now, but when I got back last night there was a note from josephine and she asked me to pop up if I wanted to, and when I went up there she asked me if I wanted anything to eat, but I'd had a snack at the office. We sat over a coffee, and just talked generally, but she did mention Jackie a couple of times, and that she had phoned josephine about us all going out sometime together. Also, just as I was about to go, she said to me that she'd thought that a sub would wear more revealing clothes than I do (I was still in my work clothes), and I didn't answer, so she said "Don't you think so...?" and I said I suppose so, but I did say that I can hardly dress improperly with allison about, and she said that I must have seen allison and how she dresses sometimes, so it cant matter, and she said 'so next time maybe you should dress more appropriately' and again she persisted until I agreed. I must go now, have to go back to my meeting angel x Jan 15, 2003 Dearest Angel, It is quite interesting how completely one's life can change and how quickly. I would imagine that your mind is a whirl all of a sudden with all the new things that you are discovering almost everyday. Last week, you admired and desired Hannah from a distance. Yesterday, you were standing nude in front of her in your office warehouse, showing her how wet you were, right before she spanked your bottom and kissed you passionately. Last week, you had a straight friend named josephine. This week, this straight friend has asked you to wear more revealing clothes in private for her. It would seem your life is spiraling quickly in a delightful direction. Now that everyone seems to desire you in the submissive role you relish so much, you must come to terms with how you are to manage all these new relationships. First off, my dear, these new friends must realize that your desires make you no less of a person then you were before. You are still someone worthy of their respect. Maybe more so because you are honest and forthright about your desires, preferences, and needs. I must insist, for your protection, that these potential playmates be made totally aware of your relationship with myself. They must agree that I remain on the top of the food chain here. You, of course, are at the bottom. These friends fall in between. I would insist on being put into contact with them so that I may give them the proper guidance regarding you. The same way your relationship unfolded with Mme. Martine. Hannah and Jo are novices, Angel. Remember that. You have more experience as a sub then they do as Dommes. With my guidance, I can help them make everything a more enjoyable, comfortable experience for all involved. Otherwise you'll wind up bottoming from the top. That is where you are the one giving dominant advice and ideas to your would-be Dommes in mid scene. It gets confusing and subtracts from the enjoyment. And I seriously need for you to acquire a camera as soon as possible. I need to see evidence of your progress. Either of these ladies seem to be happy to be the photographer for your adventures. And adventures you will have in plenty. Those toys are very important as well. You will need to use them on a daily basis and have these ladies learn to use them on you (and themselves, if they desire) as well. But I do need for you to add an enema bag to your shopping list. And get one that has a medium sized applicator, ribbed and flanged that can not slip out. You'll love it when used daily. It will also be good for your health. Hannah will be the one to take you to get that piercing on your clitoral hood. Don't worry, whimper, or whine, Angel. It's quick, easy, and relatively painless. And the enjoyment you'll receive afterwards will be well worth it. Besides, how can Jo mention clothing when you hand her a small chain leash out from under your skirt attached to your clitoral ring for her to lead you around with? I will also want you to write the word "Angel" in black magic marker very neatly over your pubic line. It will look better after you have shaved. Have one of the girls write it for you and keep it refreshed. And also remember, Angel. Be honest with me. One of these girls might turn out to be that relationship you have hoped and dreamed of all your life. You secretly hope for it and I am well aware of this. I love you no less knowing this. I actually hope and pray for nothing more than your total happiness. And if something magical results from all this, God Bless You. I will be here for the both of you to help lead you further into the D/s world in ways that will make love grow even stronger and deeper. But all that is in the future, Angel. Just realize that your best interests, both present and future, are in the forefront of both our minds. You and I are one mentally and always will be. The earlier and more firmly you introduce me into these new relationships, the more apt I am to be able to stay an integral part of your life as these relationships flourish. I was there at the beginning. I will be there helping it grow, and I wish to be there always. The sooner these potential lovers realize that, the more fun it will be for everyone. I can't wait to hear about what is developing with all this. You are the truest jewel, Angel. You do know that, don't you? Mistress Jan 15, 2003 Mistress Hannah took me to a McDonald's last night and just asked me and asked me about who and what I really was, and at first I didn't understand what she meant, then she just asked me if I really was as submissive as I seemed, and I told her that I was and she said she would have to test me, and so she spat out part of her burger, from her mouth and told me to eat it. Later, she also had me touch her thigh, and stroke it while a couple at the next table watched, then she kissed me full on the mouth with everyone watching. For most of the time she asked me what was the most disgusting thing I had ever done, and I said that I didn't think I should say, I didn't want to shock her, if it would have, so I told her she would have to ask you. She asked me if I was a lesbian or just bi, and I told her lesbian, that I don't go with men, and she was ok with that. At least she didn't say anything. She has told me to call her Miss Hannah too, whenever I am with her and there is no one from Xxxxxxxxxx (the Company we work for) there, even if we are in the office or anywhere. She has told me to give you her e-mail address, it is: xxxxxx@xxx.xxx. She wants to know the most disgusting thing I have ever done, and how old you are, please Mistress. She said that I am a disgusting slut, but I am not sure she meant it, though she tried to sound tough when she said it when we got out of the McDonald's, because she asked me if I wanted to touch her pussy, and when I said that I did want to she told me that she might let me one day if she felt like it. I have to go now Mistress. She and her boyfriend are going to a party tonight so she said I have the night off. I don't know if I should go to see josephine or not, and if I do, I don't know what to wear. I wish you were here. Thank you for your mail Mistress. I don't really think either of these will really turn out to be a 'relationship;, but maybe that's not what I am looking for. I will ask Hannah about a digital camera and PC when I next see her, maybe she has one. My darling Mistress, I know I am the bottom of the pile, and you are at the top. And I will tell them. I know Hannah would never have done what she did if you had not been there. I know that, and I also am old enough to know that someone as young as her could only see me as a play thing for a while, but I accept that. And I don't mind. I did tell Hannah that she has to ask you details about me. I think she knows. You now have Hannah's mail address, and should you wish to send anything to josephine, you could put it in a mail, and I Promise, I will print it and not read it, - just please be sure to put to 'To josephine' as the subject, I still don't know her email address, if she has one. I know they don't have a PC at home, but I promise that I won't read anything addressed to her, I promise. In honesty, I think she is just amused by the idea of me being lesbian and a sub, but I am not sure she will actually do anything about it. Oh, Mistress, I hope she does, I would love that, but I just don't know. But then again yesterday morning I would NEVER in my life have thought that Hannah would have kissed me and spanked me. Well, I should go, I am in early today, the new intake start training today and I wanted to tell you what happened before I had to start. I was hoping that I might have more to tell you about, but I don't, sorry Mistress. Jan 16, 2003 I had a call from josephine on my answer phone when I got back to my desk. She is asking if I wanted to have dinner with her tonight and has asked me to call her back. I will call her, and when I do I will ask if she has an e-mail address. I cant just now because the girls are too close. I will leave this mail open for now. I guess you are still in bed, - I will write more later. This morning, I kept thinking of how Hannah had been last night. I know she had to get back to her boyfriend, but I had just thought and thought that I would be with her longer than that. She was very nice, but wasn't pleased initially with me, she called me a stupid slut for not answering her mail properly. She had me tell her that I fancied her, and when I said again that I admired her, she said 'do you want to have sex with me?' In the McDonald's for anyone to hear. I said yes, but then she told me to tell her, and when I'd said 'yes Miss I would love to have sex with you' she became nicer to me. Just called Jo, and told her I would love dinner, and she said that Any has a friend around tonight so they will be busy in her bedroom. I really don't know what to wear? I don't really have anything that revealing or anything. Some scoop neck vests, I do have one mini, but its not that short, and that's about all. The new intake are all very keen, it makes a nice change. There have been so many Companies I have worked with in XXxxx where the staff are so demoralized at being acquired that it gets depressing. This is so different. I will send this now. Hope you had a good night's sleep Mistress angel x Jan 16, 2003 Mistress I think I have decided what to wear this evening, if I go to josephine's. I have a pastel blue sleeveless vest/dress, it comes to about mid thigh on me. I usually wear it with jeans but I have worn it without, mostly on my own in the flat, but also when Kate last stayed with me, and she didn't say anything about it. It will be ok of allison were to see me in it anyway. I almost wish she does, I have seen her in her skimpy disco outfits a number of times. At least she would see that Im not a frump. I will try it on tonight when I get in, I have other vests but they are shorter, and I might not even be brave enough to wear the blue one. lol Did I tell you that Jo does not have a mail address that we can use, apparently its a shared address for all of the support staff. You know in your mail, you wondered if one of these developments might turn into something, well, I suppose there is a chance of that with josephine, but really, I think for her this is just two friends having a bit of fun, not building towards a relationship really. Just 'playing a game'. Still, that's enough isn't it? One quandary I have is what to say if Jo should ask me if I want to meet Jackie. Part of me does want to, but then I wonder what Jo will think if she does come on to me. And what should I do? It would be so much easier if they had a pc and you could write to Jo then I wouldn't have any of the decisions. Like with Hannah, I mean, I had thought/fantasied about spilling my coffee so that I would have to take off my shirt or skirt for her, but I know I never would have gone through with it. Not really. And now, I have been naked for her!!! And in McDonald's - just looking down and seeing my hand stroking her thigh was wonderful. I know she had jeans on, and Mistress, I didn't actually touch against her pussy or between her legs, but it was still wonderful. Thinking about it, I wished she had touched me too. Mistress, I do swear to you, with my love and trust, that if you do write to me with the subject "To josephine" I will print it immediately, without reading it, fold it up and deliver it to her, and I will delete the original. I don't know how she could reply, she could dictate something for me to type,, or maybe write a reply and I could scan it, or maybe she can send mails even though she cant receive them? Anyway ... I should go back to work now, Lunchtime is over. Your angel xxx Oh, Incidentally, Hannah called me angel too, but I saw that in the chat on Tuesday, you told her it was a pet name for me while I was in the loo. So I suppose its all right. x Jan 16, 2003 Mistress Your mail came while I was writing to you. I am afraid that I don't have any clothes pins, but I will look on my way home, I do pass a small corner shop/supermarket, but I am afraid that they might scare her, but you have always known what to do before Mistress, so I will try to get them. As for my clothes. The vest is tight. fitting, all down my body, and if I have anything attached to my lips they will be seen - I'm sure - so I should wear a skirt. I will look in my wardrobe, there must be one I can wear. You are right Mistress, I had hoped that Hannah might have taken me with her to her bed, I didn't know that she lived with her boyfriend though, but I should have guessed that she would not have lived alone or at home with her Mom and Dad. But I had hoped that after Tuesday I might have - well, done more to her, for her, with her. I think she is about 18 to 20, so she is quite young. Actually she may be a little older, but not much I don't think. Mistress, if I don't get the clothes pegs, Should I just offer to show her my name over my pussy? I have just dropped a Marker in my bag to take home with me. Oh I wish someone else would write if for me ... But I will write it as neatly as I can. I will be sure to say - if I do please her and not scare her away - "My Mistress, Sasha, has told me that as I have pleased you, then you have her permission to spank my bottom with kitchen implements such as wooden spoons or anything as a reward for pleasing you, and i have permission to sit at your feet for the entire evening". I will learn that exactly, as I used to learn some things for Mme Martine. Ohhh Mistress I am so happy. and now I am late for my next session. lol You suggest that I will have controlled the scenario, but it is you really. And I will know that. angel xxx Jan 16, 2003 Dearest hannah, My Angel gave me your email address so that you and I could communicate. She also related to me your evening out. I would hope that, from your office adventure together, that you had as good a time as she did. I would have to say that that little scene was one of those things that you read about in one of those stories that you can't believe happened. Except it does sometimes. And it happened to you both. What you wish to make of it and where you wish it to go is up to you. I can tell a few things about you, hannah. Both from our chats and Stephanie relating events from your meal together. She is quite taken with you, my dear. Suffice it to say that you have been admired from afar for quite some time now. She never would have had the courage to do any of what happened on her own though. You are young yourself but have to really admire how huge a step Stephanie took and exactly how much courage and guts it took to initiate. After all, you might have screamed out or slapped her in the face, right? So alot of respect must be shown stephanie for doing what she did even if it was at my direction. After all, she could have lied and made up something like alot of people do online, right? Angel wrote to me that you had asked her yesterday what the most disgusting thing she had ever done was. Very interesting question. I would like to take a moment to qualify that for you. I can tell you are young and a little inexperienced (though with alot of potential) by that question. In your own words to me you said you like to sort of scare people. You have to realize that what Angel does for me is not digesting to her. What she does are acts of love and devotion designed to put her into situations that are deemed to turn her on immensely. She thrives on the submission, the act of potential humiliation and embarrassment, or displaying herself sexually to strangers. I have never had her do anything "disgusting" (in the vanilla sense of the term) because I love and respect her. She has demonstrated quite handily that she has few limits, can take a considerable amount of pain, and is very loving and eager to please. But love is a two way street. Just because she is a submissive does not give me permission to abuse her like an animal or like a whore because that would violate the tremendous amount of trust she has placed in me. I have had her do things that might be considered harsh by many, such as presenting herself nude to a room full of people, let them all touch her, to be punished in front of them, and to masturbate for them all but these are not things digesting in the traditional sense of the word. These were exercises deemed to help angel grow within herself as a submissive and also to excite her to levels she has never reached before. So many of the vanillas out there have absolutely no conception of what they are missing. They are like drugged horses, plodding through life with blinders on. By releasing herself to me, stephanie has stepped up to a higher level both mentally and sexually and is experiencing things that 99% of humanity will never experience outside of dark fantasies. Quite an accomplishment, right? And all achieved by just letting to someone that has earned your love and trust. You must realize, dear hannah, that to become a Domme carries an incredible amount of responsibility. Angel has placed herself, mentally and sexually, into my hands. Once you can accept that kind of responsibility, you would be shocked at the power that you can wield over people. In your case, both male and female. You can be the one in control if you only desire to be and present yourself as such. I would like to know your feelings on where you desire this thing with yourself and Angel to go. I know that you are a novice bisexual with strong urgings to learn more if only the right lady presents herself. Maybe stephanie fits that bill, hmmmm? Maybe you are even more comfortable with her because she is submissive and things and evolve at your pace at a speed that is comfortable with you. I have no problems with it and could really enlist your assistance if you were willing. i do need to have some pictures taken with a digital camera of Angel and her continued progress for me. She really needs someone to take the pictures for her. Might you be that person? She also needs to go on a shopping trip for some sexual toys that I require she have and use. You might want to point her in the right direction and go with. You might be surprised how much you learn and how much fun you'll have! What you and I did mention when you chatted last was that Angel needs a piercing for starters. She could really use your advice and support in getting her clitoral hood pierced with a gold ring. If you could direct her to a place you trust to get it done, preferably with female personnel, I would be so appreciative. Going with her would also ensure she wouldn't chicken out. Kissing her on the lips very hard right when the needle pierces her would be sublime for the both of you, wouldn't it? Consider all the possibilities, my dear. I am here to offer my advice and assistance in educating you in these matters and ensuring you both have as much fun exploring each other as is possible. And, since angel said you have an inquiring mind, I am 39 years old. I am 5'6", with shoulder length strawberry blonde hair. I am 9s 2 with 36C breasts and rather pale skin. Like you, I am bisexual, though, as I age, I have less and less tolerance for the male gender. You and I may exchange pictures if you desire and feel comfortable doing so. I eagerly await a reply from you, my dear. Your thoughts and feelings are important to me. I am really so glad you two had such a good time together. Mistress Sasha Jan 16, 2003 Angel, Do make it a point to pick up spring clip clothespins on the way home. I would prefer that they not be visible under your skirt. Of course, they should hang down between your legs and get brushed by your thighs as you walk. How delicious. Trust me, Angel. You are doing nothing out of the ordinary and she should not be taken too far aback. Walking in wearing normal clothes like I suggested will put her off stride. But she doesn't really know what to expect, does she? It is up to you to provide that. If she opens the door of opportunity for you to raise your dress and she her then I do want her to see your name AND the clothespins. She did have the option to say no, didn't she? And being able to sit at her feet for the evening will give you the opportunity to nuzzle her knees, won't it? Maybe even look up her dress. I also think that, if you please her, you should also be given permission to give her a full body massage, with oils, should she desire. If she would be more comfortable, she may blindfold you during the massage if she doesn't wish for you to see her. Relax, Angel. Don't let this keep you from eating. And give yourself more credit. You are doing as I tell you, but the strength and fortitude to do so is a quality that VERY FEW people possess. What I told Hannah about you was the absolute truth. She should look up to you. josephine should look up to you. And, in so many ways, I look up to you because of your courage, love and obedience. Mistress Jan 16, 2003 God you are heavy!.. and I don't mean your weight. You are so deep with all this Ds stuff, but i do know that its a serious thing when you get into it. I've looked at a few sites and these people are really intense. U asked so much in your mail i don't know where to start. First off I am only bisexual in thought and some fantasies, lol, and i don't see me becoming a lesbian in this lifetime, so lets get that str8. BUT ..............it does turn me on when you say and she has told me too, that angel fancies me. and i really do like her too, she's pretty and she doesn't have a foul body as i have seen !!!!!!!!!! a bit boyish even but the best thing about her is how she is, so cool when she is a suit and so magic when she is a sub. like an alter ego thing, steph the anal and angel the slutty sub. and she is so submissive by choice. that's what gets me, its her choice. that's what makes it exciting and disgusting. ohhh and i dooooooooo like kissing her. yummy. oh, and don't get a hang up on me saying disgusting, its just a word, maybe i should say interesting or exciting, but i don't get a hang up when dweebs say my lip ring is disgusting, its a buzz. disgusting is a compliment, ok?????????? ;) i love what u have had her do, but i have a few questions - does she pleasure women too? you know, with her mouth or whatever? cos i have to admit that I've thought about maybe she could please me sometime? she as good as told me she wants to. as for the shopping, sure i will be there with her, maybe have her test out a few things, and i know just the place in portsmouth. there's a few gay/lesbian shops down there, clubs too, maybe she might want to go to one? or should i say maybe you might want her to go to one. I've told her to call me Miss Hannah btw. do you want me to call u Mistress Sasha?????? Sounds cool, if u call me Miss Hannah, respect for respect eh? i called her a slut the other night, i guess she told u, but that is a compliment too, it don't mean i don't respect her, i do, both of her, the Steph and the angel, but for diff reasons of course, rofl. :) i cant see her tonight but i will call her, maybe she can bring her camera in to the warehouse tomorrow. do u have any poses in mind??? something disgusting? (compliment remember lol) u know something? i don't know you are being completely honest with me???????? i just read your mail again and what u had her do is not at all disgusting, after how she was in the warehouse the other day i expected more. oh don't get me wrong, what she did ( and will do again !! :) !!) was cool and i wish id been there, but there must be more? if you have someone like her about??? thought id just tell u that i haven't told barry about all this and i don't know that i will. 1st off he would explode in cum as soon as i started to tell him i kissed a girl and 2nd cos he would want to take over, and this is MINE - well yours, lol as you told me i should tell you. i am nearly 20, next month so don't forget - birthday greeting and bottle of wine. i am 5'6, a bit plump in places, size 10 or 12, bra 34b, haven't a clue how much i weigh. u know about the rings, the only other surprise is a small tat on my shoulder. a dolphin (a bit dweeby eh?). k. that's it. kisses Mistress Sasha Miss Hannah Jan 16, 2003 Glad to hear back from you, my dear. Now that we have a better understanding of each other, we'll get along famously. For starters, you may just call me Sasha, or Mistress, and I will continue to call you hannah. I have no intentions of you turning into a lesbian, dear. Only that you fully enjoy all the potential you have as a person. I enjoy men at times myself. I think everyone involved would greatly appreciate you getting angel to yourself. She is not into men and I really think you will get so much more out of everything if your b.f. is kept where he belongs; in the dark. I think an educational experience in dominance will benefit you greatly for the rest of your life. Trust me on this. And angel definitely does girls. She would be happy to service any or all parts of you. However you wish her to for as long as you wish her to. Taking her to the shops is a very good idea. The clubs also. You ought to accompany her. Her being submissive to you there should provide for alot of fun, providing you and I chat about the possibilities in depth beforehand so as to set some limits. Can you help her with the piercing also? Did you like the kiss idea during the process? I thought it was very erotic. Taking pics of her would be great and I can tell you exactly how I desire her. It's acquiring a camera that is the issue. And it needs to be done soon because I need to have angel be totally shaved for me. But I do require pictures of her beforehand. Maybe taking pictures of her shaving her pubes would be something fun for you two to do.........? You do sound very attractive. Angel does have good taste. And angel and I will endeavor to make your upcoming birthday an experience you will cherish for a lifetime.......... Mistress Sasha Jan 16, 2003 So Sasha (and don't think i didn't notice that i don't deserve a capital letter at the start of my name - not yet but i will!!!) you are absolutely right. i am very attractive, ask angel. she said so, course i practically had to make her say it lol. I've just been online with a friend and told her about me finding a girl who thinks i am irresistible, no names or details but she wants to meet her. i also looked 4 u, boo hoo. i really fancied a chat. I don't get much chance when thing is not around. nosey got. he kept asking what i wanted a digi cam for, he just kept on and on until i told him to stuff it, i will get around him tomorrow then maybe cadge one off one of his mates. one of those losers must have one. i have decided that i want angel to beg me to lick me somewhere, don't know where yet, but i loved it when she was on her knees and begging me to spank her. that was SOOOOOOOOOO lovely. and she really meant it you know. i want her to beg to kiss me, anything. and i want to learn about the sort of pain she will take. she didn't bat an eye when i slapped her little bum. what else should we do??? oh, and don't doubt it for a second, when the slut goes shopping i will be there, and if anyone takes her to a gay bar club i want it to be me and for everyone to know she is my bitch (well that's what they say in the films). and for the piercing, i want to find a dyke so we can let her be naked for the whole time, and watch her squirm, then, just as the needle gun goes off i kiss her. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx mmmmmmmmmmmm. that is such a beautiful idea Sasha, not Sasha. for that idea u are the Mistress! she has got to be dressed up a bit for when she is out with me though. or do i mean dressed down? dress less anyway. i have a real slutty g/f who is about her build, i will call her to see if i can get some stuff off her. she's always buying new stuff and it would look good on angel have to get a pic of that fuzzy pussy so i can shave her too. i like the idea of that. or should we cut off the fuzz and use wax strips. that might be nice. no stubble too. after that the piercing will be nothing ;) sleep time, ta Sasha Hannah jan 16, 2003 Dear hannah, I am so glad you are thinking about all the possibilities about what to do with Angel. So many more than with a man, right? You are more than welcome to make angel beg to lick you. She does so well. she is also an expert licker. Don't let her forget to spend good time on your bottom as well. To start out with, I would recommend you blindfolding her and letting her undress you blind and then give you a complete body massage using only her hands and then her tongue. Blindness will heighten her other senses. I also hope that you find the courage in yourself to sample some of her charms with your pretty tongue. A woman's taste is so much more addicting than salty, greasy sperm from a man. As far as pain goes, she can take quite a whipping. Riding crops and hard wooden things like rulers have been used on her well until she was in tears and her skin was broken in a couple of places. So she is very durable. She may go to lesbian bars as your bitch. She may be as revealing as you wish as long as the place allows it and understands both it and your relationship. If they do understand, then it is o.k. for her to eventually be nude there in the bar and it is also o.k. for her to service other women there nut do remember to use your discretion. Never forget that mutual respect thing I wrote about before. Respect her for allowing you to place her in those situations. Trust is a precious gift. Cherish it. Angel has a list of the toys she needs. She can give you that. I just yesterday added an enema bag with medium sized silver metal nozzle to the list. One nice thing about her piercing (hopefully one of several planned for the future) is that I can have her (or you) hang weights from it for her to wear at work or at play. If you could have her pierced by another lesbian or a dyke, that would be great! The best scenario would be to have angel undress and then strap her to the table so she is trapped and can't move. It would also be wise to see if she could get a discount by orally servicing any of the female staff in the establishment. And/or she could be strapped down bent over or face down at first for a nice whipping with a belt before she is flipped, hopefully licked to one last orgasm without the ring, and then pierced right when she orgasms while you are kissing her deeply. That's the perfect scenario. Any lesbian parlor owner will immediately recognize the pure erotic D/s value of doing it all exactly that way and might be very willing to help. I do need those pictures of her (and you if you desire). And waxing her would definitely be preferable to shaving. (are you shaved or natural, my dear? I usually have a closely trimmed red landing strip but am bare everywhere else.) So much smoother and softer on your cheeks after a few days. And that's a big hint that I hope you place your cheeks there. Though angel will masturbate for you at any time (she does for me several times a day, even at work), being pleasured by another Domme lets her know that she is doing well and it is a great reward. You are thinking in all the right directions, hannah. Allow yourself to be open to me and I'll do my very best to make sure you get yourself set for types of fun that will last you a lifetime. I promise you that! Besides, the only thing better than having angel below you subbing for you is to also have me above you coaching you along. We'll see later if you desire my expertise in controlling men. Their smaller minds make them so much easier to master. Hugs, kisses, and licks, Sasha Jan 17, 2003 Mistress I tried my local corner shop, and even walked to a bigger one about two miles away, from my flat, the only other one I knew to be open at that time of night, but I couldn't get any clothes pegs. But things went ok, but I am sorry that i disappointed you, but Miss josephine was fine. That's what she wants me to call her, I started it, when I asked her if she liked what I was wearing. I'd worn the tight vest and a bolero skirt which came ot just above my knees. She does like me, and she has the idea that I do wish her to be in control I think. Well, actually, I am certain that she does. When I got there, she kissed me on the cheek and we went through to the dining room and she said that it was nice that i didn't have any shoes on, she said it was a nice touch, and she turned me around to look at me and said that i looked nice and that I did look alot more relaxed like that, then she got our dinners ready and we sat and ate and drank wine, almost in silence. I just didn't know what to say, and nor did she, I don't think. Anyway, after dinner, she leant back and said, you'd better clear away then sub, - she used the word, and I said Yes Miss, and she followed me into the kitchen and sat on the stool just watching me wash up and dry the dishes. At one point, her glass was empty, and I asked her if I should fill it up again, and she just handed me the glass, so i did. Normally she would have said Thank You, but this time she didn't, she just smiled at me. When I'd finished washing up, I stood in front of her, about a yard from her, and she said "You know that I can see your nipples though that top", and I just said Yes Miss. Then she went quiet again, just looking at me, and I asked her "Miss josephine, may I ask if you are pleased with what I am wearing?", and she said she liked me calling her Miss josephine, and then she said that she thought I might have worn a shorter skirt maybe, then I just asked her if she wanted me to take off my skirt if it is too long, and she just said "Hold it down and let me see how long your top is", so I undid the zip, and held it around my thighs, and my vest was covering my pubes. I looked up at her, and she said "Give it to me" and I took it off and she put it into one of the kitchen cupboards. She looked at me for a while, told me to turn around, then to come and stand by her, at the side of the stool, and she put her arm around me. She stroked up and down my back and said something like "you are lovely sub", and then I told her " My Mistress has asked me to show you the pet name she has for me", and she let go of me, and just looked puzzled, so i went in front of her, and pulled my vest up to above my waist. She looked, then climbed off the stool, and bent over to look closer, and said "Angel, its a lovely name, should I call you that?", and I told her "you may call me whatever you wish Miss josephine", then she asked if it was pen, and I said it was permanent marker pen, and her fingers touched where I had written it, just above my pubes. Then she said "its a nice idea to have a Mistress", and I thought she meant that she thought you were a figment of my imagination, and I started to say "She is very real", and she put her hand over my mouth, and said, it doesn't matter anyway, and she put her hand on my breast, just resting it there. She let go and told me to put down my vest again, and told me to get her another drink, and she went into the lounge. I gave her her drink and she sat on the sofa and she told me to show her my name again, and when I did, she leant forward and slid her hand over the outsides of my thighs. Then we heard allison's music getting louder and she pulled down my vest and told me to sit. allison came into the lounge. She said they were bored and wanted a drink. josephine asked me to get them, some cokes, allison followed me into the kitchen and helped me, and we went back into the lounge. I got back in the lounge, and allison's friend was there (and I cant remember her name at all. We sat down, and just chatted about what they had been doing, and at one point allison said that I was looking 'cool' (that expression is getting more and more popular here, everything is 'cool', but I've never been called it before, lol). Jo got up at one point, and she asked me to help her in the kitchen, and we went through and she said that she told me it would be ok me being dressed like that, and that I looked alot nicer like that. I said Thank you, and she held me so close and kissed my face and neck. And after that she broke away and just ran her hands over me, fondled me and cuddled me then fondled some more, and at times I felt her bottom as she hugged me, and I did hug her back. We were interrupted by allison friend's mom coming to pick her up, and after she was gone, allison sat about with us, and we just chatted, mostly allison bitching about how boring her friend was, I wish I could remember her name. Some time later, when we'd finished our drinks, Jo told allison she should be getting ready for bed, and she moaned for a while, then Jo said that I would be going now too, we all need to get to bed. allison went back into her bedroom, and Jo came over to me, took my hands and pulled me up , led me to the door door, and as I said Thank you she said "You're only allowed one item of clothing when you visit us from now on angel". I picked up my key from the hall table (I nearly forgot it), and I went downstairs. About a minute later, she knocked at the door and it was Jo, and she had bought down my skirt, I thanked her, but she came in, put it on the table, and told me to take off my top for her, so I did, and she initially just stood and looked at me, but then stroked me, and hugged me. She said that I was lovely as she hugged me naked. She said that i really was submissive, and I told her that I would love to do anything she wanted and she must feel free to punish me if I failed to please her. She held me at arms length and said "I will". When she had gone I just lay on the floor and masturbated myself till I orgasmed twice. Its just so wonderful Mistress. She is gentle but she is getting the idea that I am hers to do with as she wants isn't she. And the fact that allison and her friend saw me like that, and my nipples must have been so obvious, I was so aroused the whole time. Even while we were eating, there was the anticipation of what might happen. I hope you are a little pleased with me Mistress. I know I didn't get the pegs but things still worked out ok didn't they? Its Friday today, and I spent my walk into work thinking about what I should wear tonight. She definitely said that I should only wear one thing but most of my dresses are pretty boring really. I don't have many anyway. Maybe I could just wear a shirt, I have some ridiculously long ones. The only other thing I have is a beach sarong, but that is maybe going a little far. I will pop out at lunchtime and get some clothespins, but if I cant get them, then I thought that some crocodile hair grips would be ok? There is a chemist near here which is bound to have some of those, at least some kids ones. They would look prettier too maybe? Well, I should go out now, I will try to write more later Mistress. angel xx Jan 17, 2003 Angel, What happened last night was beautiful. Everything you did was excellent. The desires that lie deep within Jo are slowly coming to the surface at a pace that she is comfortable with. She and Hannah are much alike. They both have a lot to get used to here. First, they finally have someone they are attracted to. And it is someone who automatically lets them be in control and explore as they wish. It's alot to digest but done so beautifully and naturally that they really have no choice but to enjoy. What you, my dearest angel, have to think about, is that with the attentions of two novice Dommes being directed to you, are you leaning towards keeping Hannah and Jo apart and having them share you separately, or are you intending on them meeting and sharing you together? You have to take things like jealousies into consideration here, mon cher. And also, since they are both novices, will they be as willing to gently explore their own sexuality as easily if the other was there? Give yourself alot of credit, angel. You are not only creating Dommes here but you are also helping to create lesbians (or at least bisexuals). You are quite the temptress. Keeping them both apart might be a chore very soon depending on how much each wish to try to control your life. I can tell you that Hannah does have some plans for you that I am helping her with. I am only trying to get you to think about what happens when you stop by Jo's with red marks possibly on your bottom from Hannah the night before. Having both of them would be perfect. But you might have to choose at some point between them. And choosing, though hard, is preferable than having neither. But, as I always say, only those who risk going too far ever find out how far they can go. Your Loving Mistress Jan 17, 2003 SASHA Y O U A R E D E L I C I O U S !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! we HAVE to find the right place for her piercing so that everything you say can happen just as you say except for one thing. just before its done she will have an incentive that she will be allowed to lick my pussy then, for the first time kneeling completely naked in front of me right in front of the girls in the parlor licking my pussy for me. and she has to tell me that she worships my body. As for the clubs thing, I've heard of one place, im sure its in Portsmouth, and its supposed to be a les BDSM hangout. I will find out about it over the weekend. Im sure I've seen something on the web about it, so its the PERFECT place for her to show herself and her devotion to Me. Have to get her dressed up though and waxed!!!!!!!! mmmmmm 3 things - 1 i am not trimmed or waxed or shaved or nothing, just as nature built me. 2 i don't know that i will actually want to lick her cunt really, but i will reward her when she is a good slut with a little fingering. 3 the next time we meet i am going to let her beg to lick my bottom and i mean she has to beg to lick BETWEEN the cheeks :) Has she told you i wear a belt most of the time? nice and wide and leather. so each time she don't beg well enough she doesn't get to lick but she DOES get the belt across her tight little bum... how does that sound??????? i'll call her later to get the shopping list from her. the shots (that's our team btw) are playing away tomorrow so all this will have to wait till sunday but i will give her a call to get the list off her. maybe we could meet for a half hour on my way home tonight too. get her used to being there when i want her. got to get her trained up haven't we. and she is such a good girl she deserves a nice kiss don't u think. i know just the place, if she strips naked for me in the car then she can be allowed to kiss me then she can show me how she frigs herself. one biggie and to show that i don't want to really hurt her. does she have a safe word or anything, i mean if she can be whipped till she bleeds and cries out when do i know when enough is enough? i guess she has one, but what about if she says something like "I worship you"? that would be nice eh? i promise id stop then, ok. Just had a delivery so i got sidetracked. where was I??????? Phone her. The slut has gone out to lunch !!!!!!! I've left her a message to call me. hugs kisses and licks - nice greeting chat soon delicious Sasha Hannah x Just talked to her, she has something to tell you, lol Jan 17, 2003 Angel, the hair clips sound fine. As long as they have little teeth to hold them in place. Since they will be prettier and maybe smaller, maybe you can arrange them in a design on your lips using more of them. And remember that clipping them to your lips and then taping the clips to your upper thighs will hold you so deliciously open for everyone........... Bet you feel the urge to masturbate yet again, don't you? Well, run along and do so. And pleasure your bottom more this time as well. Mistress Jan 17, 2003 Thank you, dear hannah. It is nothing more than experience talking. Experience that I am willing to impart to you should you prove yourself willing enough to place yourself under my tutelage. I understand about not being willing yet (or maybe ever) to lick my dear angel. But do consider the next time you meander past a Sweets Shop that angel is just the same. Lying naked, open, and ready for you to feast upon. And her candy gets juicier the more you hold it in your mouth. If you like tasting yourself on your b.f.'s cock or off your own fingers then you will certainly enjoy her. If you consider it and are nervous about what to do, just do to her what you love having done to yourself. That's the trick, hun. Maybe in lieu of you eating her, you should get a nicely sized dildo that has a suction cup on it to hold it in place on a table or chair. It would give you both something nice to share and fuck yourselves with. It is good to hear that you are natural. So few girls now are. does that mean that you are a very hairy person to start with? And when I mentioned angel kissing your bottom, I really only meant for her to go deeply between your cheeks. Her nice stiff, pointed tongue does wonders when cleaning out one's arsehole. Just spread, totally relax, and let her give you something that you will love. I would love to have pictures of Angel's face buried in your bottom and/or quim. Angel can definitely handle your belt. I have never given her a code word or anything like that. You might consider that but explore her limits first so you can get a feel for what is happening with her. Be sensitive to what is happening and everything will work out fine. Remember this whenever you consider letting someone else play with her. So how do you feel going around with your panties wet all the time now that you are discovering a new life and fantastic things about yourself.............? Do you masturbate in the ladies loo like Angel does for me? Mistress Sasha Jan 17, 2003 Mistress I have to tell you something which I discussed on the phone with Miss Hannah. I want to lick her bottom, if she would allow me to, so very much that it hurts and I will tell her each time that I meet her how I will do anything for her if she allows me to lick her anus. Miss, I mean it too, its not just something that Miss Hannah has thought for me to say, I would love to lick her bottom, even to clean it for her after she has been (though I haven't told her that, it was awkward because people kept coming and going past my desk when I was on the phone, and I was afraid that she might not understand. Miss Hannah wants me to meet her from work at 5:00, just for half an hour and if I am a good girl she will reward me. I hadn't thought about whether they should know about each other or not. It hadn't occurred to me, but I think they should, because, even if it isn't a marked bottom, there is the chance that I will say something wrong. I think I have to tell them, but I just don't know what to tell them. I will think of something, and if they want to meet, well, I don't mind, if they do want to. I have to go, sorry Mistress. angel xxx Jan 17, 2003 Angel, If you desire her bottom so much, then you must beg well to show you are worthy of cleaning. And please do be honest with her and tell her just how deeply you wish her bottom. And that you don't care about the condition of her bottom at the time. I do consider it imperative, angel, that you acquire that butt plug immediately so that your bottom can be filled at all times. Please do not disappoint me on this. And it is good for you to start thinking about them maybe meeting. I recommend seeing how they progress for a little. After all, in a few weeks, you might greatly prefer the style of one over the other. Jo is the one that is going to need the most time to come along. Hannah has been exposed to more alternative lifestyles and, being younger, is more adaptable. You and I both know you are the sub, Angel. But don't you ever forget the power you wield. One truth you know but might not have realized is that the subs are the ones ultimately in charge. Subs are always the one to choose their Dommes. Not the other way around. And everything done in a scene is tailored to fit within that sub's limits. Trying out Dommes to determine which best fits your needs is what most subs do throughout their lives. But sometimes, over time, tastes, limits, and desires change just as in vanilla relationships. That is why I consider myself most honored you chose me. So remember that these girls can dominate you but only at your say so. Once you have given yourself over to them, you can relax and lose yourself in the pleasure but the ultimate choosing is entirely up to you. I sincerely hope you have a weekend full of discovery. Lovingly, Mistress Jan 20, 2003 Mistress I wont have much time today, we are preparing today and then I am off site tomorrow for a presentation. Sorry. I just had to tell you that I have massaged Miss josephine and been at her house most of the weekend. She had allison come down for me on Sunday morning to share breakfast with them, and she had given me a baby doll nighty and a string to wear, and I had to ask allison if she thought I should wear a housecoat, and allison said I shouldn't. It was a test to see if allison was comfortable with me like that, and she was. It was wonderful. None of us dressed until about 2:00. And whenever I was alone with Miss josephine she fondled me all over, and slapped my bottom lots of times, and when allison took a shower, she allowed me to kiss her pussy until she came. I have to tell you that I have told both of them about each other, I didn't tell Miss josephine much about Miss Hannah, save just that there was someone else that I was serving at the moment. But when I told Miss Hannah she insisted that she know who it is, and I did tell her Miss josephine's name but nothing else, and she rewarded me for being honest by letting me lick her belly button and her tummy, and while I did she pulled and grabbed at my breast. I was naked in her car, she pulled into a car park and as she pulled in she told me to be naked before she switched off the engine. I have not heard from Miss Hannah. I rather hoped she might have mailed me or something. And you have not mailed me either. I don't expect you to, it was more a hope. Mistress, you will tell me if you don't want me to write anymore wont you? I get the feeling that you think that something serious might develop between Miss josephine and I, but she confirmed that that is not going to happen, because when I told her that there was someone else I was seeing she just smiled at me, and said that she was pleased, then she said maybe she, Jackie and I should get together sometime, and she asked me if I would like that. I told her that I would be pleased to if she wished to. So she obviously isn't seeing this as any sort of relationship. Anyway, I must go. I will try to write later, maybe after we have finished if I get chance, if not, I may not be able to write to you until Wednesday, as I am out tomorrow. your angel xxxx Jan 20, 2003 My dearest Angel, I am so very glad you had a wonderful weekend serving josephine. I was waiting and hoping on pins and needles that everything went o.k. I don't think you ever told me how old allison is though. So how was it when you finally went down on josephine, angel? I assume you were the first woman to ever do so? Did she cum nicely for you? Please describe her body for me. Have you outlined for Jo the requirements I have set forth for you? And, if so, is she willing to assist? I chatted briefly with Hannah this past weekend. She said she was with you for a bit on Friday as you two had planned. I think she was busy this weekend with her boyfriend and a football match. She did express interest in who josephine was but there wasn't much I could tell her other than that Jo was like her in that she was also just starting to explore her bisexuality and dominant nature. What I hope for for you, mon cher, is your complete, total, and utter happiness. I would imagine that, ultimately, you would fit better as a serving girl/slave in josephine's household since you assume that role so well. You probably are going to make yourself so pleasant, useful, and indispensable in their lives that some sort of relationship will be inevitable. Only time will tell. I do know that Hannah has some interesting things planned for you and her as well but they are a little stronger going along with her nature. Jo is more conservative and slower to proceed, though jackie might help her along in that regard, while Hannah is younger, freer, and much more open about proceeding faster. I never want you to stop writing me, angel. Hearing from you is what I live for. I really dream of the day when there are photos to go along with your letters. How many times did you masturbate over the weekend? Were you able to keep with my schedule? And how many times have you done so today already? And does the thought of kissing josephine's pussy make you wish to do so now? Lovingly, Mistress Jan 20, 2003 Mistress Thank you for writing to me. allison is 16, 17 at the end of next month, and yes, I am easily keeping up with your schedule of masturbation, I have cum four times so far today. I just have to think of what has happened, and of being so nearly naked for Jo and allison for so long yesterday. allison came down and called for me in her nightshirt, and we went up at about 8:30, and it was well into the afternoon before we all dressed. Miss josephine had a long nightdress on, and I felt so rude, it was wonderful. Its not that the baby doll was transparent, but you could see my outlines when I was near a light or by the window, Miss josephine told me so. It had ties over the bust, and then cutaway so that my tummy and the front of the string showed all of the time, and at the back it just covered my bottom. I haven't mentioned that it was her outfit, she gave it to me on Saturday night, it was one her husband had bought for her but she has never worn it. Miss josephine is about my age, maybe a little older, and she is quite slim generally, but her bust is quite large, certainly next to mine. Her breasts sag rather and she has a tummy, but she is so lovely and soft to touch. Her nipples are magnificent, so large and hard and lots of nobbles around her nipples. And she tastes just so wonderful Mistress. I imagine that I was the first woman to taste her. She didn't say so, but just some of the hesitations when I first asked her if I might be allowed to kiss her pussy, I think it was the first time. And yes, she did cum beautifully, and Mistress (though I don't want you to tell her that you know should you and she ever get to write to one another) she sort of spits her juices when she cums, it was lovely. I had a message from Miss Hannah earlier and I when I called her back, she was sort of cross with me that I wouldn't be available until Wednesday, she said I would have to make up for it. She actually asked me if I didn't want to kiss her pussy anymore, but I told her that I did, and I begged her to forgive me. She also said that the next time we meet she would have some tasks for me to perform, and she told me not to make any plans for Saturday night. She was quite vicious on Friday night, and she made me feel dirty. She made me wipe my cunt with a tissue before she would touch me. She'd had me part my legs and then hold my pussy open for her to see, but after I had wiped it she gripped my clit hood between her finger and thumb and pulled at it, demanding to know all about josephine. Incidentally, Miss josephine has said that I can tell Miss Hannah all about what we have done, but again, I'm not that sure that Miss josephine believes that Hannah is real. But I might be wrong. I have this time to write, because we had a power cut in the room we were working in, and Im just waiting for someone to say that its ok now. You know when I was in the car with Miss Hannah, and I licked out her belly button, she became excited, just from that. She was pulling and twisting my breast as I licked and sucked her. She has a wonderfully firm grip Mistress. I had her finger marks on my skin from her grip when she let me go. It was wonderful. The only thing Miss josephine said about allison seeing me, was that we should test how she felt, so she asked allison to come down and collect me on Sunday and I asked her about a housecoat, and the other thing was that I mustn't let her see my name. That was all, but I didn't actually flaunt myself to her really. She must have seen my bottom though. I have thought since. When I was putting the breakfast things away, she and Miss josephine were sitting watching me. Anyway, she must have seen that my panties were strings or thong. She didn't say anything though. When she got back from the cinema, I had a t-shirt on, a long one. We just sat about and watched a film on TV, drinking wine and eating crisps, with Miss josephine making a point of telling me to serve them, whenever their drinks were empty, or the crisps were gone. Power is back, so I have to go. angel x Jan 20, 2003 Sasha I have to confess to being more than a bit upset that i wont see the slut for 2 days. I've been thinking of her over and over and how she spread her legs for me like that, just cos i said so. i was hoping u might be online tonight. i want to have her drink my piss. i've been thinking of that since we chatted. to see her face taking my piss into her mouth would be soooooooooooooo . you know what i mean don't u?????????? do you think i should meet this jo? i want to. i want to share her with someone and be able to talk about it with someone. and she is the obvious choice. gotta go, baz is being a shit head ....... again!!!!!!!!!!! lol kisses and licks Hannah Jan 21, 2003 It would appear, dear hannah, that angel has gotten deeply under your skin. You have alot of plans for her. I would suggest trying to make some time to be with her and then planning out what you would like to do when you have her. And try to rein yourself in a little, hannah. You don't want to try everything all at once. This is new to you, remember. Part of the joy of having someone like angel is desiring to do these things to her as well as having her desiring to have them done and having to beg for them to be done to her. And she would drink your pee. Of course that means her having her face right deep into your wet hairy puss. And there are so many things she can do to you if her tongue is there......... And of course the b.f. is being a shit head. that's what they do best. Wouldn't you much rather acquire a nice strap on and have angel take you with it, lovingly, in the ways that you prefer instead of having some man sweating, cursing, and heaving on top of you for only a few minutes? Maybe you should go masturbate in the loo the way angel does for me so as to relieve some of that sexual tension building up in you. Meeting Jo might be a good idea. Let's just get the two of you comfortable with angel and secure in your abilities and strengths with her. Mistress Sasha Jan 21, 2003 Dearest Angel, You are so very lucky. Jo is not only beautiful, but she also squirts when cumming! You do know that less than 1 out of 100 women can do that. And that their orgasms are so much more powerful because of it. The fluid is trapped behind and above the clitoris within the spongy tissue there. The way to make it release is through a strong orgasm. In my experience, the best way to do it is to have Jo on her back with your mouth firmly latched onto her clit. To get the most powerful orgasms you have to be just a little rough. When sucking and nibbling on her clit, finger fuck her hard with at least two fingers and concentrate on fingering her upwards, massaging that soft, inner protrusion right behind the clit above the vagina. And when she starts to squirt, don't stop! Do it harder. The inclination is to stop when the squirting starts because one is normally shocked that it is happening. Be ready for it and then, when it starts, really concentrate on drawing more fluid from her. Only another woman knows how to make the most out of this, angel. You'll make her happier than any man ever possibly could. She will also soak whatever surface she is on unless you drink it all. Be ready to do so. I also never asked if Jo has shaved and what color her hair is. Does she groom her pubes to make herself more attractive? Not knowing Jo's relationship with allison, you being there as sort of a serving girl is quite interesting. Being in Europe where things are much more open and respected, I would imagine that it will not take too long for allison to realize the extent of your relationship with her mother. If this continues, I would imagine that you will eventually be serving allison as well and initiating her into lesbian sex. After all, don't so many proper British girls have their first experience with a submissive serving wench? You might wish to inquire of Jo what her thoughts are and if she wishes you to give allison a massage also. Please tell me, dear heart, what the status is of you getting a camera? I need this to happen as it is a condition of your submission to me. I also require you to be shaved and that is being held up because of your inability to show yourself to me beforehand. I need your skin to be smooth but I would need to see it before you do this for me. This is starting to distress me not a little. I also need for you to make some time to be with hannah and acquire those toys I require that you have. I love your letters, my angel. They are complete and very descriptive, as they should be. But please notice that our Mistress notices when you gloss over the requirements I have set forth for you. Fulfilling the requirements I have made for you should be your highest goal. Hannah is quite depressed about not being able to have seen you over the weekend. You have gotten completely under her skin, so to speak. It's nobody's fault, dear, You were busy with Jo and Hannah was tied up with her prick of a boyfriend. But she does need to be with you in a one on one situation, privately, and not in a car. Maybe you should get her over to your place or someplace private where you can serve her properly. She has a great many ideas and needs to experience some of them before she gets so many she explodes. It would appear, my love, that everyone you come across and reveal yourself to, is quite taken with you, you beauty, and your sincerity. Since you have been able to maintain your masturbation schedule so easily, angel, I would suggest that we make it a little more interesting. From now on, instead of masturbating after each meal, I require that you do so before each meal as well. And after you get home, I require you to orgasm once each hour until you retire for the evening. If you had those toys, it would be so much more fun and easier for you. And are you still wearing panties, Angel? I asked you to take care of your panties for me by sealing them all up in a back closet. And speaking of panties, please tell Jo that your Mistress wishes for her to have you wash all of her and allison's panties by hand from now on. Except that I first require you to lick and kiss the crotches of each pair before you wash them. With that new requirement and thought in your pretty mind, Angel, I think that you probably need to go masturbate, hmmmmmm? Your loving Mistress Jan 22, 2003 Mistress Miss, I did have a quandary about allison, she touched me and didn't know if I should tell Miss josephine. It might not have mean anything, but it did to me. And I got excited by it, I was shocked but whenever I think of it now I get excited again and yet part of me wishes she hadn't. Now that I have read your mail. I will ask Miss josephine if I may be allowed to wash her panties, first with my tongue and then by hand but should I ask about allison's as well? Or should I just add "and I will wash allison's too? I will have to see how brave I feel. Gosh Mistress, I got so wet when I read your suggestion about me cleaning their panties and licking them, I went straight to the loo and masturbated myself. And of course I will masturbate before and after eating from now on, just thinking about that will be enough to make me need to. It was such a wonderful idea Mistress, x. It may be difficult to do so each hour in the evening Mistress. They will think I have something wrong with my bladder going into their loo so often if I am with Miss josephine and allison (lol). When I got back last night there was a note from Miss josephine, all it says is: Come up as soon as you get in and I will get you a drink for a change, you must be tired. Just one item of clothing . Remember? Miss josephine x When I got in, I looked for something to put on, I ended up trying another t-shirt on, the only thing that would be ok which wasn't in the wash basket (Must put some washing on lol), but it was shorter than the other one, and I was so uncertain. I looked at myself in the mirror, and whenever I moved pretty well, some of my bottom was exposed. Anyway, I was just looking for something else when Miss josephine came to the door. She was going to put another note under my door to say that it didn't matter what time I got in. She asked me if I was going to come up, and I told her I hadn't anything proper to wear, She said "Perhaps you should come up naked then?" but she was smiling, and then she asked me what was wrong with the t-shirt and I lifted my arms and showed her, and she laughed, said "Well don't lift your arms that high then, come on, its ok" and I asked if I shouldn't put some panties on. She asked me if I had a thong, but I don't, then she said "allison saw your bottom at the weekend anyway, come on". allison was in the lounge when we got up there, she was in a disco outfit, she often sits about in disco clothes. She said "forget your skirt?" and I just got embarrassed but her mom said that she had dragged me up and she asked "Its ok isn't it darling?" and allison just said yes, of course. Whenever allison was out of sight, in the loo, or when we were in the kitchen, Miss josephine lifted my top and fondled me, stroking my pubes and my bottom, and feeling my tits under my shirt, it was wonderful, and I was so excited, but then I am almost every minute when I am with them. Later, when Miss josephine was in the loo, allison came over to sit next to me and put both of her hands on my thigh and stroked me and asked me if I would get her a coke. Her left hand was just on my knee but her left one ran right up to the hem of my t-shirt. I was stunned and so excited, I must have sat there for a half a minute just watching her hands on me, then she said, "Well?". I practically leapt up and went into the kitchen and I got the coke from the fridge but I just had to stand there for a minute. She came in to me while I was there and asked me if I was ok, and I just said "Yes" and gave her the coke. I know she may not have meant anything by her touching me, but it was electrifying Mistress, and now I don't know if I should tell Miss josephine. ANyway, that's why I am in a quandary, and I know it's something I have to sort out for myself, but at the moment, I am thinking that I will leave it for now, and see if she does it again, then I might tell her that she shouldn't, but I really want her to, as well??????? As for their relationship with each other, I do know that they are very close, they hug each other all the time, but I don't think there's anything sexual in it of course. Actually, last night before allison went she hugged and kissed her mom goodnight, and then came over to me and hugged and kissed me too. allison does sit about in revealing clothes quite alot of the time, not showing her pubes or bottom of course, but just short skirts or tight trousers, sort of party stuff. I have not told you about her I don't think - she is gangly and quite thin, even thinner than I (lol) and about 2 inches taller than I am. She has a shock of mousey hair and, I don't want this to appear cruel at all, but I don't imagine she is one of the 'in' crowd at school. Not one of the pretty people if you know what I mean. Her best friend is claire who I have met a few times, and the girl who was at their flat last week, whose name I still cant remember. Miss josephine has mousey brown pubic hair, and she does trim it I think, and there are signs that she shaves her bikini line. I want to be shaven again Mistress. I feel even more exposed that way. I have phoned Miss josephine this morning Mistress, and told her to ask Jackie if she has a camera we could use, and i told her to tell Jackie that I would do anything for her or to her if she will allow us to borrow it. I had already phoned Dotty, they do have one but its not working. As for the shopping, on Friday Miss Hannah told me not to go shopping without her, she said that she had told you that she would go with me. If she doesn't plan anything for Saturday I will go myself to the Ann Summers shop and at least get another butt plug Mistress. Miss josephine came down with me when I left tonight, allison had gone to bed, and she just sat on my sofa and told me to "Come here" and she pulled me down to my knees, pulled my t-shirt off, fondled me a little. Then she opened her legs and pulled up her skirt and I licked her again. and she still tasted wonderful Mistress, and she came so quickly in my mouth. She really likes me to kiss her pussy Mistress. She squirted and squirted right into my mouth Mistress. She hugged and hugged me afterwards, and she told me that she had seen my bottom earlier, so perhaps it should be spanked, and she turned me around so that I was side on to her (I was still on my knees) and she slapped my bottom, then caressed it, telling me that she was going out tomorrow ( that is tonight now - if you know what I mean) with Jackie, and she was thinking of telling her more about me and what I do, and she asked me if I would like that. I just smiled, because I didn't know really. But now - after my phone call this morning she does know. Anyway Mistress, I will ask Miss josephine if I may wash her undies by hand, and lick them as soon as I see her. I was thinking of just showing her your mail, but it mentions me massaging allison too, and I don't know if I should say that to her really. Also, from what you have said it shows that I like allison that way, and I don't know if she should know that. Perhaps me mentioning also washing allison's undies will lay the seed? But then maybe I shouldn't say that either????? If I don't hear from Miss Hannah by tomorrow night I will see if Miss josephine wants to come with me to the Ann Summers? I wonder too, what to do if allison comes down for me tonight? With her mother being away? I will bag my panties tonight, except one pair Mistress, and I will pee on them as you said. I must go now. Thank you for writing to me Mistress. I will try to please you and get what you want me to get this weekend. angel x I didn't send that then, I was called into a debriefing meeting, and Miss Hannah called me twice but she has gone home now. She will be cross with me. Jan 22, 2003 My love, josephine must realize that displaying you around her flat must be tantalizing her daughter. She would be quite naive indeed if she expected that allison didn't have the same mature womanly desires as she does. But, just as you are a beautiful, submissive introduction into the world of girl/girl sex to josephine, you do serve exactly the same purpose to allison. Please tell josephine that allison has shown some interest in you and you respect josephine enough that you ask her permission to pursue it further and make yourself available to allison the same way you are to her. josephine allowing allison to pursue and interest in you would be the greatest gift a mother could ever give her daughter. You are so kind and gentle that I strongly feel that she will give her blessing if she hadn't intended on this happening in the first place. Perhaps offering to masturbate for them instead of going to the loo every hour might be beneficial. Tell them that it is a requirement of your Mistress. This continually reminds them that you are collared to me. You may tell josephine that your Mistress requests that you hand wash BOTH their dirty under things for them. That is, hand wash then after you have cleaned them all out with your tongue. This places the onus of responsibility on me, not you. You will be doing it more for me than them. And please tell them that your Mistress requires you to perform the oral cleaning in their presence. When in their presence, I would prefer you not to wear any panties. Again, place this onto me. They wish it, you wish it, and all three of you are too shy to say it. Quire soon, you will be going around their place either nude or bottomless in a regular t-shirt. Additionally, please tell josephine for me that I really prefer that your bottom have a continuous reddish tinge to it. A tinge preferably in the shape of a hand or belt. If josephine and/or allison would be so kind to assist me in keeping your bottom red in their presence, I would be eternally grateful. Do you still have your Psion? Or some other kind of home computer? I really need for you to make the necessary investment and purchase a digital camera, Angel. This will allow you the freedom to give me a record of your appearance on a daily basis. Please don't worry excessively about the money. This is part of the total commitment you make to our relationship, angel. Both you and I will have a permanent record of your adventures. Believe me, dearest, you need to see these records of your progress as much as I. I need you, I want you, I adore you, and I cherish you. I was thinking about you today right when I was about to wipe my bottom. Wishing that I could lower it down upon your little kitten tongue for you to clean completely. You are always in my thoughts....... Mistress Jan 22, 2003 (cc'ed from Hannah to Angel) Slut, u will answer my calls first thing in the morning or you will live to regret it, with everyone knowing how perverted you are, and that you tried to pervert me. Your Mistress has allowed you to see me. Obey her and me, slut. Unless there is a massive reason why you can't, i want you to be in the warehouse tomorrow at 12:00. Jan 22, 2003 hannah, Be gentle with angel. She would never not call you without good reason. And please be very careful about threatening her with exposure. What plans do you have for the weekend? Sasha Jan 23, 2003 Mistress I have just read your mail, and last night was so wonderful, and reading your mail and thinking of what happened makes it easy to keep up with my masturbation schedule. And allison has seen me naked!. I have phoned Miss Hannah, she left 2 messages for me. She insists that I go over there at lunchtime. Its ok for me to go, so I will see her then. First though, Miss Joanne told me last night that Jackie believes she can get hold of a digital camera. She will let Miss Joanne know, hopefully tomorrow. As soon as I got in last night, I took all of my panties, including those from the washing basket, and I put them in the bath So that all I have left now are the ones I was wearing yesterday and Miss josephine's thong. Then I took my panties off, pulled my skirt up, and peed on them all for you. They are now in a freezer bag on my wardrobe. I should mention too that I did actually put on some washing - including the string and my panties - , at last (I haven't done a wash in over a week). I just thought I would mention that in case you were afraid that I was getting a bit smelly (I am only kidding, I shower each day Mistress). I had just put the kettle on, and allison was at my door. She just walked in past me, and she asked me if I minded her coming down for a while because her mom was out. I told her it was ok, but that I had some things to do, and she asked for a coke, but I had to give her coffee instead as I don't have coke, then she asked me if I wasn't getting changed tonight, and I said I might later, but she said you can go now, so I went into the bedroom and when I went to close the door she was behind me, and she said "You don't mind if I sit and chat to you do you?" and I said I didn't think she should, but she told me she had seen her mom undress loads of times, so I just said ok, and she just sat on my bed and watched me. I took a t-shirt out of the drawer and put it on the chair, then I undid the buttons of my blouse and took it off, and every nerve of me was tingling. I undid my skirt and told her Id been to the loo and I'd already taken my panties off, and she just shrugged, so I let it drop and I was naked for her Mistress. I was just so excited I was breathless. I picked up my skirt and put on my t-shirt. She was still just sitting watching me, and I said, shall we get our coffees and we went into the kitchen and sat and drank them, and al she said was I need more sugar. After a while she did talk about Sunday, she and her mom are meeting with her dad. It was quite late when I got in last night, so by then it must have been about half past nine, and I thought she should go, as I had things to do. She hugged me goodnight, and went. I lay down and just masturbated myself silly. It was wonderful. When I had recovered, I heard someone come in, Later I knew it was Miss josephine, and about 20 minutes later she came down. When I opened the door to her, all she said was "So you show yourself to my daughter but not to me?" but she was smiling, and I said Sorry Miss josephine" and took off my shirt, then started to explain what had happened, that allison had just followed me into my room when I was changing, and she said that allison had told her, but she did say that allison had not seen her naked in years, and she just laughed. Later, she told me that she didn't think I should 'play' with allison, touch her or lick her, and I told her that allison did touch me yesterday when she touched my leg, and Miss josephine asked me if I minded, and I said No, of course not Miss, and she said, "well I suppose that's ok then". She undid her jeans and pulled them down to her ankles, sat on the edge of my sofa and said, quickly then my little slave, momma needs to be pleased. I pulled her panties to one side, and with my fingers and my tongue I made her cum so quickly, spurting her juices into my mouth. Oh it was wonderful Mistress. Just wonderful. She kissed me then asked me to get her bag while she dressed, and she gave me a present. Its a burgundy silk top, with tie strings over the shoulders and it comes to just above my pubes. The front is square cut but the back is cut away. Its lovely. I put it on, and she said wear that tomorrow when you come up, but maybe with some panties and she slapped my bottom as I turned for her, and I told her you had told me not to wear them, and she said ok, and she let out the ties so that it did cover my pubes and my bottom just about, but it is only about an inch above my nipples. Its loose, not fitted, but it is lovely. I was so carried away with what had happened that I forgot to tell her about cleaning their panties by hand, and of course I hadn't had your mail then. She wants me to go up tomorrow, she wants to tell me about Jackie. ALl she told me last night was that she might get a camera. Mistress, when I read you mail, the third or fourth time, I went and masturbated again. The thought of masturbating for both of them is wonderful, just wonderful. I still cant believe that allison watched me naked and then her mom let me suck her like that. Oh everything is so wonderful just now, and I will try to tell them that you insist on me washing their panties by hand, both of them. It will be lovely, but I don't know if she will let me do it while allison watches Mistress. I would, but she may not want me to lick hers when she is there. I will also ask her to make sure that my bottom is reddened for you. Angel xxxx Jan 23, 2003 Its ok Sasha, she has phoned me, and she is coming over at lunchtime. Im going to ask her what she and this jo tart are doing together. Then maybe i will get a better idea of what she wants. then she wont ignore me so much. Barry thinks its xmas again i've been so fucking randy all the time. Im not going to go over the top with her, just find out what she wants and maybe slap her ass a bit , we know she likes that don't we???????? lol it would be good if you could be online later but i guess you'll still be in bed. on saturday i have found the address of this club in portsmouth where its a gay night on saturdays so im going to take her there and maybe we can do some shopping too. i don't know if i should tell her where we are going tho. And like i was going to say that a gay had come on to me?????? that was just a threat. she just makes me randy, even thinking about her, the slut. but she shouldn't ignore me. gotta go. Hannah. Kisses Licks and Spanks Jan 23, 2003 Dearest, It would definitely seem that your life is going very well for you. josephine has accepted you as a slave and has also given you the go ahead that it is all right for you to initiate allison into your needs and desires. They are both going in the direction you and I desires them to. Just stay the course and let me make the necessary requests to move them both along in the right direction. When you are together next, please inform her about washing their under things and them spanking you for me. I think that it is wonderful that josephine bought you a top to wear. Even though she retied the string so it sits lower, please untie them for me and adjust them so that it sits a little higher. allison has seen you nude so there is no reason to try to hide yourself from either of them. Once we have you shaved they will all be able to see just how wet you always are. Since Jackie does have a camera, I should hope that pictures of you will be forthcoming very soon. It would be extremely nice to have a few of you showing your oral talents on josephine as well as Jackie thanking her for photographing you. (Maybe if you offer a little more to Jackie, she will let you borrow the camera) Of course their faces don't have to be in those. But I would appreciate having a picture of josephine, allison, Jackie, and Hannah (just regular ones) so i can put faces to their names. Now about Hannah. She really wants you desperately. I told her firmly not to threaten you like she alluded to in her last letter to you. She wishes to go out with you on Saturday night so be prepared. You will dress sexy for her and do what she says. One disadvantage about her that you need to help her with is that she has no places to take you since she lives with a man. It might be wise to introduce her to josephine so that she might get more involved with the little, loving group that is forming at your place. She will do alot better if there are more places to play other than the loo at work or an automobile. But I do know that she wishes to go to a ladies bar with you this weekend. One thing I do need from you, angel, is your password. I require that you update your profile for me to reflect your status and your preferences. With your password, (and I will respect your privacy) I intend to set up your briefcase in Yahoo, on a very private, secure setting, as a repository for the photographs of you that will be soon forthcoming. I can arrange them there properly and we can control the access completely. You may, of course, go to my briefcase see see all of the female bottom I have in there for you to drool over. Your briefcase will be dedicated to your submission and your progress. I sincerely hope that you are planning on acquiring all those toys by this weekend, angel. They are all needed, especially the enema bag so that we can clean you out properly. Print out the list of everything I require you to have at this point and give it to either josephine or Hannah, or both. I think that you would agree that everything is progressing better than you could have ever hoped, my love. I am so very happy for you. Mistress Jan 23, 2003 And by the way, Angel, the address for my briefcase is xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx You have to be logged into your Yahoo I.D. to access into it. I hope you enjoy it fully and take the time to view it all. And, by the way, since you will be going around josephine's place bottomless for me, i do think that it is time that you stop sitting down in such a ladylike fashion. When you sit down in their presence from now on, please keep your pretty legs spread so that they may always see your charms. I do think that it is pretty enough to be seen at all times, especially since it will be shaved soon and most likely pierced as well. I do also hope that you start leaving visible wet spots on their furniture. Of course, I know that you are more than happy to clean those spots up with your tongue for them. But they both need to see just how excited you are for them. Excitement breeds more excitement, I think you will agree, my angel. Now go masturbate! Mistress Jan 23, 2003 This is the chat we all had together today. For both your records and your enjoyment, angel. I love you dearly. Sasha: Hannah! Sasha: I am writing you now! Sasha: can you chat? hannah: Mistress, Its angel, Hannah is on the telephone Sasha: My love! hannah: my love hannah: xxxxxxxxxx Sasha: there are two letters waiting for you Sasha: that I just finished. hannah: Miss Hannah has just allowed me to cum Mistress Sasha: where did you cum? hannah: on her chair mistress Sasha: are the two of you alone? hannah: Yes Mistress, we are in her Warehouse Sasha: are you dressed? hannah: no mistress Sasha: good girl. Reach over and feel her bottom hannah: sasha helloooooooo hannah: its hannah Sasha: greetings, young lady hannah: i was at the other desk Sasha: Just told Angel to feel your rear hannah: hoped you'd be here Sasha: and I am hannah: then she should Sasha: yes, would you consider lowering your pants first? Sasha: so she might do it properly? hannah: she has none on hannah: oh meeeeee. Sasha: yes you Sasha: it's your bottom hannah: yes she's deserved that i think Sasha: let her tongue you back there Sasha: you bend and spread Sasha: unless you'd like to use the loo first hannah: i do need a wee Sasha: do you require assistance? hannah: mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm Sasha: then I think it is time, don't you? hannah: yes Sasha: on hr knees in front of you? hannah: ohhhhhhh yes Sasha: her mouth latched onto your hairy bush? hannah: its not that hairy!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: have her remove your pants and panties beforehand so everything is easier to access Sasha: how ever it appears is fine, my dear Sasha: but she makes a good roll of toilet paper hannah: ok she had taken my jeans and pants off hannah: and she says thank you Sasha: do you wish to have her do it there at your desk? hannah: why not Sasha: then get her in position and pee in her mouth. Surprise her! Sasha: tell her that you and I love her right beforehand hannah: k Sasha: she needs to rink it all Sasha: and to clean you properly afterwards Sasha: let her make you cum with her tongue as a reward hannah: omg hannah: u there??????? Sasha: of course hannah: oh fuck Sasha: is she still thirsty? hannah: o love her mouth Sasha: she is a jewel, isn't she? hannah: she's sitting on the floor between my legs kissing my tummy hannah: ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Sasha: did she drink? hannah: yep Sasha: how much? hannah: and licked and sucked and omg hannah: how much? Sasha: how much did you make her drink? hannah: all of it hannah: and.................. Sasha: was it alot? hannah: she thanks me for it hannah: yep Sasha: of course she does Sasha: did she make a mess or did she get it all? hannah: i NEVER wanna use a loo again hannah: she got everything Sasha: good girl. Sasha: did she lick your bottom also? hannah: gotta give her a kiss, brb hannah: oh Sasha: tell her to masturbate some more Sasha: did she lick your ass/ hannah: i couldn't do any more hannah: she fucked me out hannah: im shattered hannah: lololol Sasha: in a very good way hannah: oh yessssssssssss hannah: god hannah: i don't believe it Sasha: Now tell me honestly, hannah. Has ANY man EVER made you feel anywhere close to what you are feeling right now? hannah: NO hannah: NOT ONE, NEVER Sasha: then remember this lesson well, young lady hannah: I WANT HER hannah: I'VE BEEN SO FUCKIN RANDY FOR DAYS Sasha: if you want her, hannah, then sit her on your desk, spread her legs, and lick her to an orgasm. Sasha: you taste her pussy hannah: I DIDN'T MEAN THAT Sasha: but i do. Sasha: It would be a wonderful thank you for her Sasha: as a reward for a job well done hannah: IT WOULD Sasha: but of course. And you will enjoy it immensely Sasha: give her some of the joy you just felt. hannah: K Sasha: this is all an act o sharing Sasha: Mistress's reward good service in very tender, loving ways hannah: K I GET IT hannah: HANG ON hannah: OK? Sasha: then make her cum with your mouth an tongue Sasha: yes hannah: tHANK YOU mISTRESS, tHANK yOU tHANK yOU XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX hannah: Sorry, I didn't see caps were on. Sasha: was that hannah or angel hannah: angel Mistress, Miss Hannah told me to Thank You Sasha: and did Miss hannah enjoy it as well? hannah: Miss Hannah just made me cum so beautifully hannah: yes Sasha: Did Miss hannah think you tasted divine? hannah: i've sent her away, hannah: this is hannah hannah: its lovely hannah: im in love Sasha: better than having a penis shoot a salty substance into the back of your throat? hannah: too right hannah: she's just sooooo lovely hannah: hang on Sasha: I hope you know, hannah, that if you purchase a nice strap on dildo, angel will fuck you better than any man ever could. Sasha: and be more loving as well hannah: she cant see this, she's sitting on my lap facing me hannah: oh yes hannah: and i'll fuck her too Sasha: stick our finger deeply into her bottom Sasha: and then stick that finger into her mouth hannah: dooooooooo Sasha: and let her clean it Sasha: do it Sasha: really ge it in there hannah: she's sucking it like she loves it Sasha: she does. Welcome to her world hannah: one hand typing hannah: omg Sasha: try two fingers next hannah: i just kissed her hannah: had to Sasha: lol hannah: ohhhhhhh hannah: lol Sasha: do two fingers now hannah: hang on hannah: god y u r dirty hannah: and delicious Sasha: and then in her mouth hannah: she's bent over my lap hannah: spank 1st eh hannah: lol Sasha: no finger her ass hannah: k Sasha: and then the fingers in her mouth hannah: omgggggg Sasha: now it is your turn. Have her finger your ass and then put her fingers in her mouth hannah: im dressed and we gotta open up Sasha: do it hannah: but she will hannah: k hannah: hang on hannah: she is unbelievable hannah: god its horny Sasha: I know that and now you do. hannah: i gotta open, hang on, she got to dress Sasha: and believe me, hannah, your b.f.'s cock won't be able to cure the itch you now have hannah: she can talk while i open hannah: Miss Hannah has told me to chat with You while she opens Mistress hannah: Mistress, I am in heaven Sasha: I would imagine you are hannah: She is so wonderful Sasha: and how did she taste? hannah: and she Kissed me hannah: she is so delicious and sweet Miss Sasha: and you are the first girl she has licked also I believe hannah: and I drank her pee Mistress Sasha: I know. hannah: Yes Mistress Sasha: You just deflowered a virgin, my love hannah: oh, Thank You Sasha: never forget that Sasha: how was her pussy? hannah: No Mistress hannah: divine Sasha: she told me it was au natural hannah: I don't understand Mistress Sasha: she never shaves, dear hannah: She has no piercing Mistress hannah: no Mistress, she is beautifully hairy Miss Sasha: I know she doesn't. But you will soon, angel. hannah: soft shiny hair hannah: yes Miss, Please Sasha: what color hair? hannah: soft brown, not as fair as her head hair Miss Sasha: did she pee alot? hannah: yes Mistress, she was wonderful Sasha: she says she never wishes to use to loo again Sasha: only you hannah: oh I am so very happy hannah: I will be here for her whenever I can Mistress Sasha: and how did the finger taste after it had been in her bottom? hannah: Its so sweet Mistress Sasha: would you like to eat more of that? hannah: there was a taste of her on my fingers hannah: if she wished me to Mistress, hannah: I would if she wants it. Sasha: I know you would Sasha: and i know you would eat more than a taste also. hannah: Yes Mistress, if she wished Sasha: and if I wished hannah: she is back Mistress Sasha: I love you, angel Sasha: you are doing so well Sasha: and I am so pleased with everything that is happening hannah: i love you too Mistress Sasha: as you are I know hannah: Miss Hannah is here with me Mistress hannah: I am so happy Sasha: your life is a dream now thanks to your friends Sasha: and Hannah knows now how precious a woman's love is, don't you, hannah? hannah: Miss Hannah says she doesn't like me so much with my clothes on Mistress Sasha: and how much joy control can bring. Sasha: Lol! I can understand that hannah: She said, "I do" Sasha: I think that you and I have ruined her for her boyfriend. hannah: She said "Its not just any woman, just this slut" Sasha: Men just don't have the passion we do for this thing hannah: good chance hannah: this is hannah hannah: i want her again already Sasha: hello, my young apprentice hannah: hello Mistress Delicious Sasha: hannah: Sasha: I am so honored that Angel was allowed to be your first. hannah: i reckon she'll be the only Sasha: And the pleasure is only beginning Sasha: that is probably true. No one else could do what she does and as well. Sasha: At least I know how proud you will be of her when you take her out this weekend hannah: i've just undone her top and she didn't bat an eye hannah: i know Sasha: And being proud, I know you will protect how precious she is. Sasha: And be careful of your treasure. hannah: i know what u mean Sasha: I am glad you now understand hannah: i want her to be a slut 4 me, but i do love her 4 it Sasha: she is so much more than a toy or a pet. hannah: she's a slut lover Sasha: and now you really realize it. hannah: a lesbian slut lover Sasha: and so are you now. hannah: well i don't know about that!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: Look, hannah. How can you think about pulling back some guy's foreskin and seeing a big ball of lint there and possibly tell me otherwise? hannah: she gets so turned on just playing with her nips Sasha: reach under her dress and pinch her ss as hard as you can hannah: its just her tho, im not just gay Sasha: gay for only one girl still proves my point. hannah: she's gonna cum hannah: panting slut hannah: here Sasha: when you try to put what you have just experienced next to looking at some man's sweaty hairy ass I think you and I both know who you will be thinking of Sasha: buy a strap on. let her make love to you. And then me I am wrong. Sasha: pinch her ass hard! hannah: she cum Sasha: of course she did hannah: just pulling and pinching her nips hannah: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! hannah: special hannah: im in love with her body and what it does hannah: bugger phone hannah: brb Sasha: and what about her as a person?????? hannah: back, delivery in 10 mins hannah: i love her as a person too hannah: ok? Sasha: let me talk with her then hannah: k, ill go open up the gate hannah: Mistress? Sasha: yes, angel. hannah: Miss Hannah said you are trying to 'do a dating agency thing' Sasha: Congratulations, dear. hannah has just realized how special you are Sasha: dating agency? hannah: and so is she Mistress hannah: That's what she said Mistress Sasha: But it was more important for her to realize how special you are so that she can learn to treat you as such and not as a toy to pull out and play with hannah: I don't mind that Mistress hannah: Not really Sasha: I don't know what a dating agency is, angel. Why would either of you need a date? You have each other hannah: I don't know Mistress Sasha: I know, angel. But you are so much more than property. And if you were to be considered property, then you are MY property. hannah: Yes Mistress hannah: I wasn't questioning you Mistress hannah: Sorry Sasha: and that I am very protective of how my property is treated when loaned out Sasha: I know you weren't hannah: She was lovely to me Mistress Sasha: but Hannah is a lovely young girl. But she is young. And she needs to quickly gain the experience hannah: Yes Mistress Sasha: I just don't want something too wild to happen in a situation she might have fantasized about but might not have the experience to control in reality hannah: Thank you Mistress. Sasha: especially if you two are going into public this weekend hannah: I didn't know Mistress Sasha: I love you more than anything, angel. I would never wish you hurt. hannah: I know that Mistress, I do know that. hannah: x Sasha: so I am making sure to the utmost that that doesn't occur hannah: Thank you Mistress. Sasha: An inexperienced rider might whip the horse too much or use the spurs too harshly without knowing. hannah: She did once ask me about a safe word Mistress Sasha: do you wish one? hannah: I don't think she wants to hurt me. hannah: No Mistress, I don't feel the need with her. Sasha: but you can never predict the situations, angel. Especially public ones. hannah: Yes Mistress hannah: Then perhaps I should have one Mistress Sasha: And I know you would never use it unless your better judgment and common sense stepped to the forefront. Sasha: Your Safe word is: Mercy hannah: Thank you Mistress, I will tell her. hannah: I don't think I need to say anything of this to Miss josephine Sasha: And if you are to ever play with others she knows or has met, she must always be there to hear you say that if necessary hannah: I shall tell her Mistress Sasha: Hannah needs to meet jo but needs to be told about what type of relationship you have with her beforehand so that she may be respectful of another Mistress' boundaries and limitations. hannah: Do you wish me to say Mistress, or will you? Sasha: a scene with multiple Mistress' involved can only progress as fast as the experience and comfort level of the least experienced Mistress Sasha: You may tell her. She has to respect your relationships. hannah: Are they my Mistresses too now Mistress? Sasha: You are a highly intelligent, sensitive lady Sasha: No. Sasha: They are both Miss Sasha: I am Mistress hannah: yes Mistress Sasha: I used that word in the context of the sentences Sasha: so you would better understand hannah: Miss josephine loves me to call her that Sasha: Miss or mistress? hannah: Miss josephine Sasha: O.K. hannah: I have not called her or Miss Hannah Mistress Sasha: Leaving them as Miss solidifies my position over you all and lets them know that they do not have my approval to go totally wild with you. Sasha: neither of them is remotely qualified to be Mistresses yet. You know that, dear. hannah: I am still not sure that Miss josephine believes you are real. I feel she thinks you are a device I am using Mistress Sasha: Neither of them can do any of this without my guidance and direction. hannah: She has never asked about you Sasha: I would be happy to write Jo and correspond with her separately if she could. hannah: Yes Mistress hannah: I know that Mistress, it ok, don't worry. I do relay things to her. hannah: and tonight I shall tell her about me washing their panties Mistress Sasha: I wrote you two letters about everything hannah: I have not seen them yet Mistress, I will log onto my account later, Thank You Sasha: You are most welcome hannah: I love your letter Mistress hannah: I get wet just seeing your name in my inbox Mistress Sasha: And I do as well with you, angel. You write so beautifully Sasha: I cant wait until a camera comes into play and I can see you hannah: I love writing to you, its like reliving it all hannah: Miss josephine may know about one tonight Mistress hannah: from Jackie Sasha: I know I read your letter hannah: Yes Mistress, sorry Sasha: But you need to be able to borrow it so it can be used daily hannah: Yes Mistress, I will ask hannah: back hannah: So chat about Miss josephine hannah: Sasha? Sasha: yes? Sasha: Is this hannah? hannah: thought you'd gone hannah: yes Sasha: Chat about josephine/ Sasha: ? hannah: above hannah: i saw her name mentioned Sasha: You and her are two very different people. Sasha: With very different tastes hannah: ????? hannah: does she taste as nice as me?????????????? hannah: rofl Sasha: she is much slower moving and doesn't have the incredible imagination you have hannah: right hannah: you scared ill frighten her? hannah: hannah: u got server probs hun? Sasha: no hannah: ok hannah: just wondered Sasha: Not scared you'll frighten her. Just a little shock. Lol! hannah: lol hannah: ill be good. promise Sasha: You have to remember that when two Dommes get together to hare one slave, both must be respectful of another hannah: slave????????? hannah: m lovely Sasha: and when together a scene can only move at the pace of the slowest moving Domme hannah: of course, i understand hannah: i get that Sasha: Just making sure. hannah: k Sasha: And Jo has a 16 year old daughter allison hannah: i promise i wont spank the SLAVE in front of them, how's that? hannah: right, that's awkward for her Sasha: She definitely has an interest in angel also and Angel and Jo know it. That must be allowed to progress naturally. hannah: angel is getting to the daughter too?????????????????????? hannah: woohoo hannah: the slut Sasha: But I think you realize now, that, when done right, something like what you just did with Angel, is something that if you experience it young, you will have that much longer in life in which to enjoy it. hannah: she is so amazing hannah: right Sasha: Today you have changed your taste in sex FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE! hannah: u might be right hannah: probably are Sasha: because it was the right situation, with the right person, and it was controlled gently hannah: and she is such a dream Sasha: she is, I know. hannah: our slave hannah: nice word slave Sasha: So we must allow allison to experience things like that at her pace in a way that is beautiful and natural Sasha: if that is her choice hannah: i get it. don't worry hannah: i didn't even know there was a daughter too hannah: i know fuck all about josephine either Sasha: Angel will fill you in Sasha: no you are taking her out saturday right? Sasha: lesbian bar? hannah: yes hannah: well a gay bar, ladies night Sasha: any chance on that piercing happening the ay we talked? hannah: i hope so hannah: there's bound to be a place in portsmouth hannah: its that sort of place hannah: lots of sailors hannah: lol Sasha: lesbian place? Sasha: female piercers? hannah: there's a gay area there, we are going to look there hannah: its gotta be fem!!!!!!!!! hannah: mine was hannah: but that was in Xxxxxx Sasha: do some homework and figure it out hannah: yes Miss Sasha: only planning will make everything right hannah: ok, ill make some calls Sasha: good girl hannah: thank you miss hannah: lol Sasha: you know what you want to make it right for the both of you. hannah: what ? Sasha: that requires some effort on your part. Sasha: 'we talked about it all hannah: ok, i do know hannah: yes I remember Sasha: good Sasha: to make it more than a fantasy requires effort hannah: i get the message hannah: she's told me about miss josephine Sasha: And what do you think? hannah: maybe i call in there when i pick her up hannah: she sounds nice hannah: you know she lives upstairs from angel????? Sasha: yes hannah: k hannah: handy hannah: 4 her hannah: lol Sasha: yes it is. If we can get you over there, you will have a safe place to play hannah: fine hannah: excellent hannah: saturday then hannah: ill arrange it with slut Sasha: and I know Jo and allison are busy Sunday hannah: im not Sasha: but write me your ideas about Saturday night hannah: lol hannah: i will hannah: sasha ...??? Sasha: yes, dear......... hannah: T H A N K S hannah: u wanna swap pikkies? Sasha: You are most welcome, dear Hannah Sasha: You bet I do! hannah: k, ill dig one out Sasha: i sent you mine hannah: sexxxxxxxxxy Sasha: Thank you dear hannah: np hannah: u got a look about u too Sasha: thank you, dear. Sasha: Hopefully it is the proper look hannah: was there more to see in that pic????????? hannah: its a serious bossy look hannah: very proper 4 u Sasha: not in that particular one, dear. hannah: slave was getting restless so i got her to hitch up her skirt and frig for me hannah: pretty pussy hannah: god. did i say that Sasha: yes you did hannah: lol Sasha: and I know you want to kiss and kick it again hannah: mmmmmmmmmmm hannah: kick it???????????? hannah: lololololololol Sasha: sorry Sasha: LICK IT hannah: np hannah: true hannah: one quick kiss Sasha: why don't you do that, smarty? Sasha: and more than a quick kiss too hannah: she's sooooooooooooooo Sasha: tasty? hannah: yep hannah: an WET Sasha: did she cum again? Sasha: on your tongue? hannah: NOT YET, SHE'S STILL AT IT Sasha: lick her to orgasm, hannah hannah: NICE TO WATCH hannah: ONE HAND COS IM PLAYIN TOO Sasha: lick her hannah: LOL Sasha: to orgasm Sasha: hold on, dear. I'll be back in 15 hannah: back hannah: oh hannah: u there? Sasha: here hannah: k Sasha: but only for a few more minutes hannah: np Sasha: did you make her com with your tongue? hannah: mmmmmmmmmmmm Sasha: You are well on your way to becoming quite the pussy licker yourself, hannah hannah: lol hannah: only the 1 pussy Sasha: who's the lesbian slut now? Lol! Sasha: for that one pussy Sasha: and, my dearest hannah, it only really takes one pussy to make that determination, doesn't it? hannah: me!!!!!!!!! hannah: lol hannah: she made me cum too tho you know hannah: she's gone back now Sasha: Of course, I do know you would bury your pretty face into mine as well. hannah: SASHA!!!!!!!!! hannah: Im shocked hannah: SASHA hannah: my fingers aren't working too well just now Sasha: I would be shocked if you didn't beg for the opportunity to do so. Sasha: I can understand why hannah: lol hannah: right hannah: you know when she was ready to go ... Sasha: tell me hannah: she stood there and asked me if I needed to pee before she went hannah: awwwwwwwwwww hannah: she is soooooooooooo Sasha: special? Sasha: obedient? hannah: everything Sasha: such an Angel? hannah: now i see Sasha: want to move in with her? hannah: that's why she's called angel Sasha: But of course hannah: you serious? Sasha: Let's see how everything goes, hmmmm? But don't discount anything hannah: omg Sasha: you do know you would be happier, right? Sasha: all you do is talk bad about the b.f., you know hannah: yes, i do hannah: ????????????????? hannah: would she let me? Sasha: you will, in the next several months, my dear, come to many new realizations about yourself, your desires, and your needs. hannah: god im talking about becoming a lesbian Sasha: pay attention to all of them and be honest about them to yourself as well. hannah: now you've said it i want it more than anything Sasha: Look dear, if doing something that ultimately makes you happiest needs to happen, then so be it. Don't demean it with a useless label set in place by vanilla who judge but don't experience life to it's fullest Sasha: there endith the lesson. hannah: i need to think hannah: lol Sasha: Take all the time in the world, hannah. There is no rush Sasha: you have the rest of your life hannah: what about josephine? hannah: does she want her? Sasha: but your mind is definitely turning in different directions and in ways you never imagined hannah: i would share her with them hannah: but i do want her Sasha: Like I said, time will tell. You might enjoy sharing and/or being a part of their world and they yours. hannah: y Sasha: call it a support group hannah: lol hannah: sex group more like Sasha: I can't do everything and provide all the support that you might need. You have to have others that you will come to trust to talk about. Sasha: group with the same sexual preferences shall we say? Sasha: not a sex group unless you all decide on that mutually. hannah: yes angel Sasha: think on a more mature level Sasha: I am Mistress or ma'am, young one Sasha: she is angel. Sasha: you are a much loved and valued pupil to whom I am imparting several decades experience hannah: i meant that she is the same sexual preference hannah: you're not that old!!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: Lol! true. She is the focus. Sasha: o.k. I stand corrected. 2 decades experience hannah: k Sasha: but listen and learn what I impart to you. hannah: locking up time, i have to go Sasha: I am jump starting you to a much higher level than any of your mates. hannah: true Sasha: and giving you wisdom beyond your years Sasha: use it wisely. It will serve you well over your lifetime hannah: i know Sasha: and someday in the future, you may impart it to someone like you hannah: i have to switch off b4 security arrive sasha hannah: sorry Sasha: have fun! Sasha: take care hannah: we will hannah: you too. and thanks Sasha: welcome, dear hannah: byeeeeeeeeee Jan 24, 2003 Mistress I was naked for the both of them yesterday, when I changed and all the time while I washed up, and the whole evening was unbelievable. After what Miss Hannah and I had done I was unsure of whether I wanted to go up, but now I am so glad that I did, and then this morning Miss josephine came down to me to tell me that allison and she had been talking about me and allison wants to touch me. Apparently she had told her mom that she really wanted to touch me last night and she asked her mom if it was wrong, and Miss josephine told her that she had wanted to as well, and they talked about it and she told allison that she would come down and ask if I would let them touch me. So she asked me if I was all right if allison did, and I said that I'd do anything for either of them. Miss josephine told me not to touch allison, and she will tell allison only to touch me while Miss josephine is there. She is going to tell allison that I told her that I am submissive and like to do things to please people, and she will tell her that I'd suggested that I should call them Miss josephine and Miss allison, and that I would do whatever they asked and let them touch me where they wanted. I've been wet all day just thinking about it, and what happened yesterday with Miss Hannah. I did say to Miss josephine that if she touches me I will orgasm, and she said, "I expect you will my dear". When I got in last night, Miss josephine had left me a note, saying that allison is out till 7:30, so come up straight away and do your duty, so I went up and she straight away took me to the sofa and she had me kiss her pussy until she came, and she nearly screamed as she came in my mouth, then she put her panties back on, and told me off for coming up with so many clothes on (I was still in my work clothes) but she smiled at me when I apologized, and said maybe you could change into your new top for us both when allison gets in, but I had to not tell allison that her mom had bought it for me. I told her your instruction about me needing to have a reddened bottom, and she told told me to stand up and she pulled my skirt up and smacked my bottom, and said, there, how's that, and I thanked her. Then allison came back and she hugged and kissed each of us, and Miss josephine and I went into the kitchen and I got coffees and she was preparing dinner. Every now and then, she came up behind me and squeezed my tits through my shirt, and sometimes said things like we are going to see your little breasts soon. allison came in, and asked me for a coke, then she said that I was very dressed up tonight, and her mom said "Stephie has just told me about a new top she's got, perhaps she should try it on for us to see it?" and allison very quickly said yes, then, bring it up and change here, and her mom said yes, so I went downstairs and got it, my heart was just pounding Mistress, I almost found it hard to walk up the stairs. They were both in the kitchen still and I went through and showed it to them, and allison held it and said that it felt really nice, and Miss josephine said lets see it on then, so I undressed right there in the kitchen, and when I had taken my skirt off and was naked, allison asked me if I never wore knickers because I didn't have any on yesterday either, and I said sometimes I don't wear them, and I went up to her, completely nude Mistress and asked for my top, I think I said "May I have my top" and she held it behind her and said "Ask nicer, and I said May I have my top please Miss" and her mother was watching me stand naked in front of allison, just inches from her, and I'd called her Miss, and I could have exploded if allison had just touched me anywhere, but she just gave me my top and said "Better". I put it on and they both said how nice it looked, then allison said "I can still see your tits" and I looked down and they were pretty well uncovered, so i lifted the front and covered them, but she just pulled it back down again, and we started a tug game of me covering them and her pulling it back down again till I stopped and the top was resting under my breasts. The strings connect to the front almost at the sides, under my armpits, so my tits were just exposed to her, and she was so close. She just sat there, laughing and her mom was laughing too, and she came over to us, and put her arm around me and said "You have no secrets from us Stephie", and I couldn't believe that it was like that, standing there in Miss josephine's arms with my breasts out by allison. It was wonderful. Something boiled on the hob so josephine went to it, and allison got off her stool and hugged me and I felt her shiny top on my breasts, It was just so wonderful Mistress. We sat and ate, and when I went to get wine for josephine and I, allison said, "I can see your bottom when you bend over too" and Miss josephine came over to me and told me to bend over again, so I bent down to the rack again, mostly I bent my legs, but I did have to bend my back a little too, but I must admit that this time I bent more at the waist, and she smacked my bottom, and said "that's for showing your bottom", and I stood up and completely instinctively, and now I think about it, wrongly in front of allison, I thanked her. And she said, "So that's what we do when she shows off her bottom allison", and they both giggled!. Miss josephine took me back to the and we sat for a while just chatting about our days, allison went out for a while and while she was gone Miss josephine played with my tits, and squeezed my nipples, and she asked me if I was all right, and I told her I was very happy, and she kissed me. When allison came back, Miss josephine said "There's washing up to do" and allison came over to me and put her Arms on my shoulders facing me and she looked at my tits and said "You better get to it then", and I got up. Miss josephine said "It would be a shame to get your top wet, silk stains", and I just agreed, and she said "You'd best take it off while you wash up", all very matter of fact, and she lifted it over my head, and I was nude again, and they both just looked at me, then allison went behind me and smacked my bottom and said something like "There it is again" and they both laughed. So I took the plates to the sink, and I washed up nude while they just sat at the breakfast bar and watched me washing up. I could feel the wetness between my thighs, I was just so excited by it all. I just didn't think about the cleaning at all, and Im sure half of the dishes are still dirty, I just don't remember it at all, I was just so full of the fact that I was nude for them both. It was wonderful. When I'd finished I went back to them, and said "May I have my top now please" to Miss josephine, and she said, first you can top up our drinks I think, so I got more drinks and she gave me my top and we went into the lounge. Miss josephine sat on a chair and allison on the sofa, so I sat on the sofa too, and when Id sat allison just quite calmly leant over to me and pulled my top down again so that it was under my breasts again. Miss josephine suggested we watch a video, so allison shouted "Ali G" and her mom agreed and allison told me to put it on, and I admit that I purposefully bend down to get it and put it in the recorder, and Miss josephine called me to her, and she turned me sideways and lifted my top and smacked my bottom and said "Naughty", and I thanked her. I went back to the recorder and pressed start, and allison called me to her, "Come here" with a sort of mock 'fed up' voice, and she copied exactly what her mother did and she lifted my skirt and she smacked my bottom and I mumbled Thank You because I was hardly able to speak with her holding my top up and my breasts showing, and I almost came. I sat down next to her in front of the TV and her mother got up from her chair and said "Budge Up" and she sat on the other side of me. I was sitting between them both and I looked down and my pubes were just showing because my top was scrunched up over my tummy and my breasts were showing, my nipples and everything. I didn't really see any of the film. At one point, allison leant into the corner and put her legs over mine and onto her moms, and she giggled almost all the way through that part of the film. Once, They had me get drinks, and they each slapped my bottom, just the same way, thought I didn't care that they may not have actually seen my bottom. When I put their drinks down, I do remember, I leant forwards almost over them. I just remember that. After I'd sat down after getting the drinks, allison sat with her legs tucked up under her and sort of leaned into me, and josephine told me to get comfy, so I tried to do the same, but there wasn't enough room to hitch my legs up, and allison just grabbed my left leg (the one nearest her) and pulled it over her lap and I could see my pussy open so I put my other leg over hers, and she rested one arm across my tummy and her other hand hand on my thigh, and Miss josephine put her arm around me, so my head was on her shoulder and her arm was across chest, and for the rest of the firm, I leant into Miss josephine, with my legs across allison's lap, and she stroked my thighs up and down while she watched the film. Not up to my pussy, and I couldn't see it over her arm, but I was sure that my pubes were uncovered because of the way her arm was across my tummy. I kept concentrating on the film to stop myself from cumming. I was all sweaty and so hot. And knew I was wet. When it finished, it was about half past 10 I guess, and we all just sat there like that till the tape stopped. Then, Miss josephine nearly did it, she brushed her hand over my breast as she took her arm away. I so wanted to cum then. Feeling her hand on my breast like that. allison got up and went into the bathroom and Miss josephine pulled me up and hugged me and groped by bottom, and she said, "Maybe allison is having to release some tension you've caused, I know I do", and I couldn't say anything. She let me go and went after allison, she'd been in the loo for a little while. I heard her call, "You all right darling?". When Miss josephine came back in, she said I should go back downstairs when allison came out, but that when allison was in bed she would be down. allison came out, and she did look flustered, really. I know I must have. She came over to me and hugged me, then pulled her mom to us and the three of us hugged. Then Miss josephine asked me if I enjoyed the film and I said I had, and she said we'll have to do that again, it was nice". And she kissed allison then me, and said its time for bed, and allison moaned. But after a while, I got my clothes and went downstairs, and came just from putting my finger on my clitty, I came and came, then waited for Miss josephine, oh I'd taken my top off, and I just thought and thought of what had happened, then when she came down she just sat, pulled me to her, and kissed me, then pulled her dress up and her panties down, and I loved her pussy, and as she came I came, without even touching myself, just from being there and doing that to her, for her. Mistress it was wonderful. Just wonderful. I have to go, Ann is calling for me. will try to write more later angel xxx Jan 24, 2003 Absolutely beautiful, angel. Just beautiful. I do think that you should remember my instructions to sit with your legs spread when in their presence. I also think that you should give yourself the opportunity to cum while in their presence. Since you are always so close to cumming when with them, it can almost happen accidentally. You need to make yourself available at all times to Miss allison so that she will be enticed into touching your in more special places. She also needs to know that it is really o.k. to do. That she went this far with her mother there tells me alot about how healthy their relationship is. There does stand a good chance that something permanent will result. But the same chance exists with Hannah. And I do think that everyone should be amicable to sharing you since their tastes and preferences are so different. Hannah is alot harder core. She gives you that down and dirty edge of humiliation that you so desperately crave. And experience has shown, my dear, that you will cum when with her. Miss Jo and allison are much more tender and tentative with you due to their inexperience. That serves to provide you with necessary frustration, angel. When giving motivational seminars, I tell people that "Frustration Equals Success" I actually have that come up on my cell phone when I turn it on. With Jo and allison, I see you becoming their permanent submissive, lesbian, maid servant. And I personally would prefer to outfit you as much for them to show them that you know your place. Consider the following outfit when in their presence. Nude, with thigh high black or white stockings wearing black high heels. Black or white fingerless gloves up to your elbows. A black or white bow tie around your neck, and a little back or white lace maid's headpiece. Compliment this outfit with a silver clip on each nipple and your butt plug inserted. This is really how your Mistress wishes you presented to Jo and allison at all times. Please inform Miss Jo that these are my wishes. And inform her that I am doing this so as to present you to her in such a fashion that shows off not only you, but your status in their household. Call it my gift to her. As a result of this status, I would also like for you to offer to assist both Miss Jo and Miss allison with their toilet functions. You may bathe them, dry them, shave their legs, spread their lotions on them, as well as wiping them when they need to use the loo. When not needed in the loo and you are waiting for them to complete whatever they are doing there, you will wait nude on your knees watching them in a corner. This is how a personal maid servant acts, isn't it? I also would like for you to help them with a candlelight dinner. I need for you to be on top of their table on your hands and knees nude. Your cheeks need to be close on the table surface and your pretty rear up as high as you can. The long candle needs to be in your ass, angel. They can light it and you can hold it there without your hands. I think that it will quite a romantic setting, don't you? You might think about them inviting Jackie and you inviting Hannah but you can feel free to do it for Jo and allison and then again for the group. After all, YOU are the focus of all their attentions, aren't you? You are now the center of things for several women, angel. You are performing and you are respected and loved for your devotion, beauty, and obedience. You have, in fact, arrived. And it only took you and I a couple of weeks to do it. Just as I promised you. I only wish that I was more in your world, my dearest, most loving, slave. Mistress Jan 24, 2003 (cc'ed from Hannah to Angel) Pussy that's your pet name from me. i know your an angel and its fine that sasha calls you that, but that is her name for you, but i have been thinking of you and the name pussy came into my mind and i new it was your name. pussy, cos a pussy cat is something you take care of and cuddle, as well as the more obvious reason for calling you pussy. i read what you'd said in your private chats with sasha yesterday, she sent me the file of the whole chat. I also saw what you told her while i wasn't there Do you remember that you said: hannah: Mistress, I am in heaven Sasha: I would imagine you are hannah: She is so wonderful Sasha: and how did she taste? hannah: and she Kissed me hannah: she is so delicious and sweet Miss It was beautiful that you said that. I hope you meant it because i meant it when I told Sasha hannah: this is hannah hannah: its lovely hannah: im in love hannah: she's just sooooo lovely hannah: special hannah: im in love with her body and what it does hannah: bugger phone hannah: brb Sasha: and what about her as a person?????? hannah: back, delivery in 10 mins hannah: i love her as a person too I also told her and i want u to know that i will share you with josephine, allison and jackie (but i don't know who the hell jackie is) but i do want you my pussy. And i want to see my friends faces when i first kiss you in front of them, and your friends when u kiss me. I hardly slept last night thinking about you as my slave, my pee drinking pussy pleasuring bottom spanked darling pussy. Earlier this week i thought you were ignoring me and i got upset and i threatened to out you to everyone. I now know that you were just busy and i am ever so sorry for saying that. Pussy, you are simply amazing and completely amazing. i love what you are, i love who you are, i love you. I decided about 6 o'clock this morning to tell you that, but its taken till now for me to actually do it. I want you for my slave lover whenever you are free. you have to decide if you want to be. I'll wait for your mail in reply. don't phone. pls. do it by mail. i don't want you to hear me cry ...except in ecstasy when u kiss my cunt. lol (was getting too heavy) your Miss Hannah you'll see i sent this to Sasha too, i thought she should see this too. i know you and she got no secrets and she asked me to include her in on any mails i send u. wish i'd spanked you even just the once yesterday. still, next time??????? Jan 24, 2003 hannah, It would appear, dearest young hannah, that you have made some momentous decisions about yourself and the direction of your life. Maybe it was what has been happening to you over the past week, maybe it was what happened yesterday, maybe it was having to curl up next to a man last night and listen to him snore and smell him sweat after such a beautiful afternoon with angel. Maybe a little of all three. In your letter to angel you tell her that you can't wait for your friends to see you kiss her in public. Is this true? Are you ready to "come out"? And what plans do you have for angel this weekend? She has been having alot of fun playing the maid servant to both Miss Jo and Miss Amy. As I told you before, they are not as free spirited as you but I think you will all get along since you have that one important thing in common, angel. I love the way you express your feelings, dear hannah. I can't wait to see what angel will say. Remember that your love shown for her is also love shown to me. I accept you as a very promising submissive apprentice. Submissive to only me, that is. I think that I have proven to you that I have earned your devotion and that I have changed your life in a very short time. And, between you and I, should you express a desire to direct your dominant talents towards men, I would be happy to train you privately in that respect. They are alot easier to control. Just give them a sniff and they will promise to do anything to get another. Lol! I eagerly wait developments. Did you get to check on piercings for angel? Mistress Jan 24, 2003 Angel, Please c.c. me copies of your correspondence with Miss Hannah. I read her letter to you. Aren't you proud of what you have done to her? I know that I am beaming with pride over you. Remember that she is young and might not have sorted out her feelings for you thoroughly. Wanting to kiss you in front of all her friends is a huge step for her. That means coming out, so to speak. You, being the intelligent, older, level headed one in the relationship must use your best judgment as to what is best for you, her, and your relationship. She must be made to understand the dynamics of everything that is going on in your life. With Me, with Jo and allison, etc. Hannah is a very lovely girl but might have a tendency to be very possessive of you depending on how YOU control the situation. She must know that sharing and attending to your relationship with Jo and allison is of equal importance to you now, by my direction. She is more than welcome to meet them, and get to know them, and make herself welcome in the group. But at this time she must understand that you and her can't be exclusive until you know more about what is happening on the whole. I love you and trust you with all our loves and lives. Sasha Jan 24, 2003 Sasha i want to dominate our little lovely slave and only her, unless she wishes me to share me with another sub and i don't imagine that will ever be a man, and if she wants i will be a lesbian and give up men, but perhaps all this doesn't matter because she may have chosen not to reply to me. I don't know her home phone or her mobile or her addy so i cant pick her up tomorrow or meet Miss Jo and Miss Amy .. oh sasha, i so want her, i want to strip her of all her hair, i want to tie her to my bed and fuck my cunt on her face, then kiss her pretty pussy till she screams in delight. i want her face at my cunt. I want to watch her as she serves miss jo and miss allison, i want to give my permission to her to serve others. I want them to see her kissing my pussy and drinking me. i want her to come back to me and tell me all that happened when she sees them. you have to let me know if she tells you anything Miss Hannah Jan 26, 2003 Angel, Hannah was quite distressed because she did not have your numbers or any way to contact you. Please rectify this if you haven't already. Can't wait to hear about your weekend......... Mistress Jan 27, 2003 Mistress I didn't see your or Miss Hannah's mails on Friday afternoon. Ann came round and told me to switch off and she took me out for a drink as a celebration for the presentations earlier in the week. I was meaning to get back online, but I couldn't. This morning I've been to another office for a meeting too. I have phoned Miss Hannah now though, and she was lovely and I thanked her so much for her mail, I told her it was beautiful. She told me that she was cross with me for not having got back to her, but she also said she was disappointed. I told her that I would love to serve her, whenever I could and however she wished me to, and she told me that I will. She asked me if I could talk, and I could, and she asked me if I was with her right now, what would I do, at first I said anything you wish Miss, and she pressed me, and I told her I told her I would strip for her and kneel before her and beg her to forgive me for not having got back to her sooner. She said I was a very good girl. I told her that she wouldn't have to kiss me in front of her friends, but she said she wants me to kiss her in front of them, just her girl friends. Then she said that in front of strangers and my friends she is going to have me orgasm for everyone to see. She asked me if I had cum for Miss josephine and her daughter at the weekend, and I said yes Miss, and she said, "Good girl, I want to see you cum for them one day". I said Yes Miss, and she was interrupted, then said "Do you think you deserve to be spanked?" and I said Yes please Miss. Then she had to go. We are going to talk more later, she had a delivery come in. My weekend was nice Mistress. It wasn't quite what I'd expected. On Friday I went up to Miss josephine's and they were both there. Before going up I had wondered if I should dress for them, but then MIss josephine hadn't left me a note so I didn't, I went up in my blouse and skirt - I did take my shoes off. I was quite late, because Ann had kept talking in the pub, and they wondered if I wasn't coming, but I explained. They both hugged me, and then Miss allison said "You haven't changed", and I said sorry Miss, and Miss josephine told me to take off my skirt and get comfortable. My blouse covered my pubes and Miss allison came over to me and hugged me again, but that time was the first time her hands roamed over me, just over my back, but it was lovely. Miss josephine ordered pizza's and when they were delivered we sat and ate them, and in between she and Miss allison would occasionally just touch my legs and stroke me, and at one point, Miss josephine fingered my pussy while Miss allison was in the toilet. I came Mistress, just in seconds. Later, I washed up, and Miss allison came behind me and hugged me with her hands on my tummy, and down low on my tummy, then up almost to my breasts. In the lounge, I put a film on for them, 4 Wedding and a Funeral, and I must have shown my bottom, because Miss josephine said "there's that bottom again, come here", and I stood before her and she lifted my blouse and slapped my bottom, and they both giggled. During the film, I sat between them, and both had their hands on my legs, and I could just see my pubes but neither touched them then, but later, Miss josephine turned me to face away from her and she pulled me into her and she put her arm over my shoulder and her hand was just below my breast, and Miss allison pulled my legs onto hers, and Miss josephine's arm had pulled my shirt up and Miss allison stroked my tummy then that first time she stroked my pubes with her hand, I shuddered. She was just putting her fingers through my pubes as if combing them, and I was so thrilled, my whole body tingled and I couldn't move, and then Miss josephine was holding my breast and Miss allison had stroked until my blouse was high on my tummy. Every now and then she would look at me, at my face, and she would smile and I smiled back at her. Her hand was just below her mom's, then Miss josephine started to undo my buttons until Miss allison pulled my top open and I was as good as naked for them, my blouse just hooked under my arms, and Miss allison put her hand on my breast and just looked at my breast. Over the next half hour or whatever she was playing with my pubes and fingering my nipple and breast and I came as quietly as I could, but just being there like that for them was too much an I couldn't stop myself. Miss josephine stroking my face and occasionally my breast, and Miss allison's hands just sort of investigating me. It was lovely, just so wonderful Miss, feeling their hands on me like that. Later, Miss josephine told me to get us all a drink, and as I stood up, she took my blouse off altogether, and I went naked to get the drinks. One thing Mistress, when I got back, I had Miss allison and Miss josephine's drinks and I knelt down in front of Miss allison to put her drink on the floor at the side of the sofa, and she leant forward and just took both of my breasts in her hands, and fondled them as I knelt naked in front of her. She stopped just before I came again, I don't think she knew, she just did. Miss josephine told me to sit down again, and she positioned me so that I was facing her this time, and she pulled one of my legs onto her lap and I was leaning against Miss allison, and she put her arms around me and she just stroked me. With one leg on her and the other off, my pussy was completely exposed to Miss josephine, and initially she just stroked my thigh and my pubes and tummy. Miss allison leant forward sometimes and ran her hand over my pubes too, but then, Miss josephine put the palm of her hand over my pubes and put her thumb over my clit and in seconds I came again, but she carried on, just rubbing her thumb over my clit, and I don't think allison knew. It just looked as though her hand was resting on my pubes. But I shuddered as I came, I know I did. When i was in the kitchen later with Miss josephine, she fingered my pussy and she ran her hand between the cheeks of my bottom. Anyway Mistress, I have to go shortly, but the whole evening went like that, with them just touching me, and it was wonderful, and when I went downstairs later, Miss josephine told me that she would come down and collect me for breakfast in the morning. She did, and she had me suck her, and lick her pussy until she had cum twice Miss, and there was just as much cum both times. She just sat back with her bottom just on the edge of my chair, and I knelt between her legs, lifted her nightdress and kissed her pussy for her. She was very pleased with me Mistress, she told me so, then she told me to put on something just to come upstairs. When we got in, allison almost ran over to me and hugged me and kissed my cheeks, then she stood back and ran her hands over my breasts, then she just calmly took my t-shirt off me and threw it in a chair, and then fondled me again. And that was how it was for the rest of the day, until about 2:00. They just touched me and hugged me as they wished, and once Miss josephine had me sit on her lap, my legs apart around her, and she touched my breasts, then when MIss allison went to get changed, she kissed and sucked my breasts until I came for her. She sucked them so hard, deep into her mouth. It was heaven, and I collapsed against her, and I was like that when Miss allison came back. Miss allison went skating, and Miss josephine spent the whole time in her bed, and I massaged all over her body and sometimes we just lay together, and I kissed and touched her pussy till she came again. Once, I had four fingers at the pussy she was so wet. When I wanted to go for a wee, she said that she should take a shower and she followed me in, so she as there, watching while I peed, she was just standing at the shower door waiting for the water and she watched me pee. She pulled me into the shower with her, and I washed her. It was lovely, soaping her, and I hadn't seen your mail then Miss. She just let me wash all of her, and she even bent a little (as much as she could) when I was washing her bottom, and she let me clean her properly there. allison and claire came back about 4:00, and I'd put my t-shirt on again and Miss josephine was dressed, and we all just sat about for about 2 hours. When I went to get drinks or anything, one or the other of them followed me and fondled me, with claire just next door. My t-shirt was long enough though that I don't think claire would have seen anything, except when I got up from the sofa maybe, but she didn't react at all, so I don't think she saw anything she shouldn't. Miss josephine didn't seam worried anyway, she didn't say anything to me. When claire had gone, Miss josephine stood just behind me with her arm over my shoulder, and she cupped my breast, and Miss allison came to us and we all hugged, and between them they pulled my t-shirt up and then off me as we hugged. The night ws just the same, except that Miss allison showed me some of her clothes in her bedroom, and all the while she was just touching me. And, when I went to the loo, I'd just sat down and Miss josephine put her head around the door and watched me again for a minute then went and she left the door open. Miss josephine also had me lay across them on my tummy once, and they touched my back and my bottom. I have to go for a while. I will write more later. angel xxx Jan 27, 2003 Angel, It seems you had a wonderful weekend. And it appears that Jo and allison have both accepted you and are really beginning to accept themselves and their mutual interests in you as a sexual being. Do yourself a favor. Do not hold back when they make you cum. Let them see how excited you are. Moan for them. Make them know that what they are doing to you is so right. Few people in those situations can resist going further when you whisper the word "please" Especially allison. You want her fingers in your pussy, don't you, dear? Please tell Jo and allison what I wrote about you becoming their full maidservant. Also inquire of Jo if you might be allowed to service allison in the same way you do her. It seems obvious to you both that the interest is there. She just does not have the experience to act upon her feelings. She needs to be reassured that what she will be doing is both normal, right, and part of growing up. allison will probably express herself more with you if josephine were not there. There are some things that a mother shouldn't see the first time until everyone is more comfortable with it. allison might be embarrassed. josephine is embarrassed, sort of, because she only performs overt sexual acts on you when allison is not present. Why shouldn't it be the same for her daughter? Getting a mother and daughter into a three way lesbian orgy would be very rare though I see it coming eventually. They both have to get comfortable enough with themselves and you in private before doing it all together. Jo is getting that way with you in private. allison deserves the same chance to fully explore her sexual potential. And for you, mon cher? A third virgin in less than a month. As good as things are going presently, angel, you are falling behind in some areas. I need to know, see or know the status of the following as soon as possible: 1. Your Yahoo password so I can read Hannah's mail to you and set up your briefcase. 2. You updating your Yahoo profile to reflect your status to me. 3. How hard you are working on acquiring the photographic gear as you promised in the beginning. 4. The status of you acquiring the sexual toys I directed you to. 5. Giving Hannah all your contact information including address. I require answers to these issues soonest. You need to pay special attention to Hannah, angel. She is frightfully in love with you, you see. Part of that is being so young but it is also evidence of the strength of the feelings that you (and I) have aroused in her. Not that she is a jealous lover as far as Jo and allison are concerned. She has accepted that. She just pouts a little when you are not available to show her attention or you have disappeared to her like this past weekend. I think maybe an invitation to spend the night at your place would be in order. That way she could meet Jo and allison as well as spend an open night with you together. Hannah realizes that the new feelings she has are much, much stronger than she has ever felt for a man, angel. She is finding out what you and I already know. But part of the high degree of excitement is that what she is feeling is totally new to her. The key for you is not to let that excitement of hers wear thin. I don't think it will because I know that you can provide more love, both mental and physical, than any man ever could for her. By the way, angel, as excited as you are right now, how do you manage to keep your skirt from getting stained sitting in your cubical? And don't you wish your rear passage was stretched with a butt plug? I love you and am very proud of you. Living your dreams is wonderful, isn't it? Mistress Jan 27, 2003 Dearest young hannah, Angel was very apologetic about not being able to hook up with you this past weekend. I am disappointed that she didn't as well. I know that a weekend with your boyfriend now looks no different than a black and white re-run on the telly now that you really have experienced full color. Lol! I told angel that you two need to spend an evening alone at her place where you can meet Miss josephine and Miss allison and also be be to explore each other properly. She also must get those toys we talked about as soon as possible. The picture in your profile shows you to be quite a stunning young lady. I would dearly love to see more pictures of you. I don't know why someone such as yourself with so much natural beauty would try to put on airs to "scare" people, as you say. Maybe a defensive mechanism? You certainly show yourself to have very deep, loving, attributes when you do let yourself go and let someone inside that rough exterior you show to the rest of the world. I do think that a plastic sheet on a bed, copious amounts of baby oil, and you and angel naked rolling around in it all will show you the true nature of both the world and what is beautiful and meaningful in it. Allow yourself to have a natural lesbian experience with angel if you desire. Both as equals, pleasing each other equally. But please remember that you must always, except for that instance, maintain control over angel and keep her in her place as a submissive. She derives pleasure from pain and pleasure from pleasing and being humiliated. I think that sharing her with other women in public would be delicious for the both of you. maybe even better if you blindfolded her first so that she would not know whom she was being passed around to. It is good though that you are quickly falling in love with her. This assures me that you will not allow her to be hurt in any way beyond stripes on her bottom. And she does need to be shaved or waxed. That is something that would be proper to do if yourself, Jo, and allison can all get together. You, being the bold one, should suggest it at a tactful moment. Since angel will most likely be nude, you ought to suggest that she really should be totally nude. And please update your profile again, sweetness. I think that there is alot you can add in the latest news section. As well as adding that I have taken you as my apprentice. Ah, were you only available to serve me privately. You do know, my dear, that to be a good Mistress, you first must be able to be a good sub. Imagine yourself on your knees, dear hannah, with your face buried deeply into my closely trimmed curls .............. personally showing me your gratitude for opening the most important doors of life for you. Ones that will never close and ones, that when passed through, will always make you welcome.... Lovingly, Mistress Sasha Jan 27, 2003 Sasha god u r so horny. the idea of playing about with pussy on a plastic sheet, mmmmmmmmm. we've talked lots on the phone this afternoon, and i am going to pick her up from her office and take her to her flat. she asked me to go there with her. i wont have long this eve cos my sister is coming round for tea tonight. i will tell her tonight that we want her waxed. i wont have time tonight but ill arrange something for tomorrow night. she told me she had a lovely time with Miss Joanne and Miss allison at the weekend and i told her i don't want that to stop. in fact i want to visit when she's nude for them and she said she would love me to be there too. wont be able to keep my hands off her tho.... lovely. Im thinking about what to put in my profile???????????????????? help Hannah Jan 27, 2003 well ......... im out!!!!! i told my sis tonight, she was cool about it, but i knew she would be. she wants to meet pussy, i even told her she is a submissive lesbian and all she said was that she was happy for me. i met miss josephine and she is lovely and she watched when pussy licked me out and she even had her hand on my leg after!!!!!! so we are friends already i guess. pussy went up to their flat when i left. well, i think i need a drink. check out the new profile. im not very good at that sort of thing. Hannah Jan 27, 2003 (cc'ed from Hannah to angel) My darling pussy Did you enjoy kissing my cunt for Miss Jo to see? it made you wet didn't it? I know I LOVED to have you there for her to see you . your lovely face at my cunt. her hands on you. mmmmmmmmmmmmmm Next time maybe you should lick my bottom for her to see???? Hope you were a good little slave for Miss Jo and Miss allison and had a delicious time. don't forget, if Miss Jo tells me of ANY misdemeanors you get a real spanking, your cunt too. talking of cunts, We will use Miss Jo s waxing strips, maybe tomorrow. it will hurt but i will just have to sit on your face to keep you occupied eh? I did tell my sis, and she wants to meet you. she's happy for me. so am i. very happy. kisses Miss Hannah Jan 27, 2003 Angel, I can't wait to hear what happened between Hannah, yourself, and Jo. Waiting on pins and needles. Serious question now between only Me and you. If Hannah comes totally out of the closet, tells her boyfriend, and needs to move quickly, can you suggest a place for her to stay? I think she is afraid of him. The more people she tells, the better chance there is of finding out. Besides, I know she acts differently around him now also. Your thoughts, Stephanie? As a friend, Sasha Jan 28, 2003 Mistress I don't have long to write now, but 2 important things from your mails, well 3 actually. Mistress, I am in debt, from my move to UK, my holiday between Xxxxxx and here, fitting out my flat, the deposit on it (?4.000), and so there is no way at the moment that I can afford to buy a camera. My credit card is up to ?2,800 too. Mistress, after I get paid this month I will see what I can do. Second, my password is xxxxxxx. Miss Hannah hasn't written to me much. There were some just quick notes which I may have deleted. and finally, Mistress, I would so love if Miss Hannah would move into my flat if she wanted to, or if she needed to. She wouldn't have to share my bed Mistress, my sofa is a pull-out, but I do hope she would want me to share it with her. But she can have the bed and if she has 'friends' over I would disappear. Should I talk to her about this Mistress? She hasn't told me. Mistress, even if it were just for a few weeks I would beg her with all that I am to move into my flat, as a Mistress, lover, or just a friend. I only have a few more minutes, last night, with Miss Jo and Miss Hannah was just so wonderful, they like one another, and Miss Hannah let me kiss her pussy while Miss Jo was watching, and she fondled me while I made Miss Hannah cum Mistress, and I came too. They both spanked me before we all left, I went with Miss Jo, naked upstairs to Miss allison. She was lovely to me too, and she even pinched my nipples a few times Mistress, and I did cum to her hands on them Have to go. angel xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Jan 28, 2003 Mistress Have you heard from Miss Hannah, about her moving? She must know that she can move in with me but she hasn't mentioned it to me, perhaps I could just invite her to stay with me, to keep better control of me perhaps. I don't want her to think that I am offering charity at all, or anything like that. Mistress, as a friend (as you said) may I ask you to instruct me to beg her to move in with me, for her to see that it is your wish. You can, of course tell her that I do want her there, to serve her whenever she wishes, and I will serve her sexually, and as a pain slut, and her toilet, and I will do her laundry and ironing and everything. Anyway Mistress, I will leave that with you for now, but if you think I should talk to her then I will, of course. Last night, Miss Hannah collected me from the front of the office, and she drove just down to my flat, and when she stopped she just said "Kiss me", and I leant across her and kissed her on the lips, for the longest time. When we got inside, she just started undressing me, before we had even left the hallway, and she hugged and kissed me, and pinched my bottom, then she told me to give her a tour. When we got to the bedroom, she sat on the bed, and she fingered me, in my pussy and my bottom, actually, she told me that I am pussy and my cunt is a cunt and I should call it that, so she fingered my bottom and my cunt and I came for her, and she hugged me to her and kissed my breasts. Then she stood up, and told me to take off her jeans, so I knelt before her and undid her jeans and Id just pulled them off her feet when I heard the door. She asked me who it was, and I said it could only be Miss josephine or Miss allison, so she told me to let them in. It was Miss josephine, and I let her in, and she hugged me as I was telling her that Miss Hannah was here, and she let go of me then she saw Miss Hannah, she was standing in the doorway to my bedroom and she looked lovely, she still had her top on and just her panties, and she said "You must be Miss josephine, I'm Miss Hannah, we share Stephie" and Miss josephine walked over to her and held out her hand, but Miss Hannah just hugged her instead and Miss josephine told her she was normally known as just Jo". They sat on the sofa and just chatted about me, and Miss Hannah said I was the most gorgeous thing she'd ever met, and she was stroking me, I was just standing by her. She was saying that she'd never met anyone so submissive and things like that, then she told me to kneel, and she fondled my breasts as they talked, then she told me to go to Miss Jo, and I did and knelt in front of her and she touched me all over. It was then that Miss Hannah and Miss Jo agreed that I like pussies so I should be called pussy, but that my own is a cunt, and I should refer to it as such. Then they talked about them shaving my cunt, like a little girl. Miss Hannah said that she had to get back, and Miss Jo said that Miss allison would love to meet me, but Miss Hannah said "Id hoped that pussy could satisfy me before I had to go", and Miss Jo said, "of course she should". Miss Hannah stood up, and Miss Jo said she would go, but Miss Hannah said that she could stay, as it wont take long, and Miss Jo sat down again and Miss Hannah told me to go into the bedroom, then I heard Miss Hannah invite Miss Jo to watch and they both came in, and Miss Hannah lay on the bed and pulled off her panties, and she said "Your Mistresses are waiting pussy" so I climbed on the bed and on all fours I kissed her pussy and licked her, then at some point Miss Jo sat on the bed at the side of us and she was fondling me and Miss Hannah's leg, and Miss Hannah came, and as she came she called me her darling cunt licker and lots of things like that, and she pulled my hair, and she told me to suck and she really orgasmed completely, and so did I, just listening to her, and feeling Miss Jo's hands on me. Miss Hannah pulled me up on top of her and we kissed, and Miss Jo was just fondling my bottom and between my legs all the time. Mistress it was heaven. Just heaven. And then Miss Hannah sat up and said she was shattered, and that she had to go. I picked up her panties and slipped them on her and then went and got her jeans and put them on her. We all went out together, and Miss Jo and I went upstairs while Miss Hannah went down, but she kissed me really passionately first. Upstairs, Miss allison was there and was shocked to see me naked, and I hadn't even thought about it (but the downstairs door has an entry pass system so only those who live in the block could get in, but I did wonder about me going back down). Anyway, Miss Jo told Miss allison about us having chatted with my girlfriend downstairs, and Miss allison got all pouty that her mom hadn't come up for her. She was pinching my nipples while she talked to her mom about it being unfair, and Miss josephine agreed that the next time Miss Hannah comes to see me, I must ask her nicely to come up and meet Miss allison. I promised I would. I have to go again Mistress. I will write again soon. Angel xxxxxxxxx Jan 28, 2003 Angel, Thanks for writing. Believe me, dear, I do understand about debt. Being in it myself, that is. I am not sure about Hannah and how serious she was about maybe having to move. You have just really gotten under her skin and have made her re-examine her life. Since that she has told her sister that she is seeing you and that is o.k., I asked her when she was going to tell the boyfriend. She said that she might have to hold off on telling him until she had someplace to live and had found a good doctor. This, of course, disturbs me, but I have to realize that Hannah is young and so is her boyfriend. Young in she knows he will consider all this a horrible threat to his pitiful manhood and also young in that, being headstrong, there is no halfway for Hannah. She gives the impression that there is no gray area for area between straight and lesbian. I guess it is o.k. to make those determinations easily when you are young. I am not sure if you should broach the subject with her. Maybe you should let her know that you would love it if she were to stay over with you more often so that you two could be together more and also she could better integrate herself into the little group you seem to be so successfully forming around yourself. I will let her know also that there is a safe haven for her if her current position becomes uncomfortable. But, if this happens, angel, there MUST be rules. Yes, you are the submissive. Yes, you will defer on matters sexual and be available to service Hannah, but also Jo, and of course allison. And who knows? Maybe your group will grow w from there. I hope it does. But Hannah must realize that she MUST defer to you on just about everything else. She has to pull her own weight. While you are a maidservant and slave (and not only to her), that does not give her license to live like a pig. She must be as neat as you are, live decently and quietly, and be respectful of everyone and everything around her. And, of course, she must chip in with all expenses. All matters involving the control of the household are your decisions to make. The funny thing is that Hannah may think, being a budding Domme, that you are her pet. In fact, dear, the reverse would be true. She would be your sexual pet. A dominant pet, to be sure, but someone who must defer to you to all things important. Like I told you before and I hope you are starting to believe, it is the sub who chooses her Domme. The Domme lasts only as long as it is the sub's pleasure. Never forget that, my dearest angel. You are the controlling factor in everything. Everything with Hannah, with Jo, and with allison. You (with my assistance) are molding THEM into what YOU want them to be. So, knowing that, how do you feel? I don't know what your feelings are but I would also like to see her act and look more feminine as well. But that is your preference for sure. You and I,though, being of the same age, know that someone has a better chance of being accepted and more marketable in their career if they don't look "scary", right? I am just thinking ahead making sure that she is going to grow personally in this sort of relationship. Being in love with you and feeling responsible for you, I would never wish her to move in with you for only sexual reasons. I would think that some molding of her person is necessary for this to work in the long term. It is a golden opportunity for her to get the benefit of you not only sexually, but also of your life experience and high intelligence. Let's see how it all goes but I seriously want you to digest what I have just written. Lovingly, Mistress Jan 28, 2003 dearest, It would seem that everyone had a most wonderful time last night, except Miss allison. Though it would seem that she is going to witness you pleasuring Hannah soon enough. That probably makes Jo more comfortable because it is very rare that a mother would let her daughter witness her pussy being licked. You also might want to continue to let Jo know how beautiful and normal it is that her pussy squirts. I am thinking deep down that Jo might think that it is somewhat abnormal that her does that and might be nervous about it happening in front of others. When it comes to offering yourself up as a pain slut, my angel, be very careful. First off, careful in that you don't scare your Misses away. They are all either new to this or young. None of them have the experience in giving pain like that and might hurt you seriously if they tried. Gaining experience at giving pain used to be as easy as being a dedicated medieval Spanish Priest (lol!) but it is something that they probably wouldn't go for. And as far as offering to do all the chores, you must remember, before committing to that, that, as they say, Monkey See, Monkey Do. If Jo and allison see you doing everything for Hannah and they are all sharing you, then they, likewise, will want you to do the same for them. Being their toilet slave and hand washing all their underclothes, like I said before, is fine to start. Stay the course, dearest. Don't offer too much at first. Let them become conformable with what you are capable of and let everyone grow into their respective positions. You have many, many years in which to enjoy your life, dear one. And I will talk with Hannah about everything we have talked about. I will make it look like it was my idea first (which it might have been) and that you are very pleased with the thought of it. You should mention these matters to Jo as well. Please make sure that she would be o.k. with it as well. Some might say that it is none of her business but since you will all be sharing you at relatively close quarters she must also be o.k. with it. I think she might but, as I said in my last letter, since there would be rules for Hannah, I think there is a very good chance that everyone will get along famously and grow from each other. I understand about the camera unless one can be borrowed. Until then, please acquire those disposable cameras or a regular one and film your growth. Hannah will see to getting the pictures developed. The pics can then be either scanned into a computer for me or they can be developed right onto a disk and emailed to me. I do need to see you, dear, and will not waiver on this with you. Let's see how everything goes, angel. (And personally, I do prefer the name Angel for you over Pussy. I never have gotten used to using the word "cunt" for a woman's genitalia. That is such a degrading male word that I don't think it has much place coming out of another woman's mouth. Pussy is so much better because it connotates something warm, soft, and cuddly. Cunt has that regressive "k" sound and is so harsh. If everything works out I would love it if everyone there called you Angel. I would love to see that tattooed on your pubic line. That is what you are, Stephanie. An Angel. Not a pussy. Look what you are bringing into the lives of Hannah, Jo, and allison. Peace, happiness, joy, and contentment. Not that I read the bible often these days but isn't that what Angels are supposed to bring people? I do think that I named you well. And I also think that, since that name is so apt, that others should use it freely. You have to believe in what you are, dear. Others already do. You have changed their lives just like seeing a real Angel flapping away overhead would change their lives. Believe it, your Mistress does.) Lovingly, Mistress Sasha Jan 28, 2003 My dearest young hannah, I have taken your possible plight to heart. And I understand how afraid you might be about telling your boyfriend about your new, shall we say, "discoveries". Don't let the fucker touch you, dear. How you wish to handle the matter is up to you. But there is no way I am going to let you accept physical abuse from him just because his feelings are hurt. What you are experiencing, my dear, is life and growing up. And when someone grows up, things in life change. And you and I both know that you will learn many more valuable things about life hanging out with Angel, Jo, and allison, than you ever will hanging out with what's his penis. If things become uncomfortable for you, dear, Angel is willing to have you stay with her. I think you will enjoy the company of not only her, but also Jo and allison. And your staying there does have the option of being permanent should everyone get along. Of course, hannah, if this sort of thing should go for the long term, there will have to be some boundaries set. You, hannah, must realize that, even though you are a budding Domme with some good potential, that you are moving into a situation with an older woman and developing a relationship wit not only her but also another older woman, josephine. While angel would be a shared sexual slave, maidservant, and toilet slave you must learn, dear, that you are submissive to her and must therefore defer to her, in a way, in so many other matters concerning life, employment, and managing a household. A smart girl like yourself will probably consider this a golden opportunity to learn, grow, and expand herself to touch upon all the beauty that is life. But also, having been young once myself, I also realize that youth is sometimes headstrong and tends to feel that they know everything. So the life that awaits you with Angel is a party of sorts, but a much more mature party, quieter but with so many other benefits that so many girls your age never get to experience because they are all wrapped up in defiance, loud music, drinking, and throwing up behind dumpsters at four in the morning. Can you, hannah, handle the trade offs, and see the wisdom in what I am imparting you? When it comes to absorbing wisdom, hannah, I can only tell you this. If I knew at your age what I know now, I would be a millionaire many times over. If I only had a mentor to guide me. Think about what I just said. All of this is rather deep, my dear. I am trying to get you to think of possible future paths for yourself that might include Angel, as well as Jo and allison in them. And who knows? You little group might grow even further. Suffice it to say, you have a safe haven waiting for you. What you make of that haven is up to you because you are the youngest and therefore the most flexible. Golly, I feel old. Sasha Jan 28, 2003 Sasha well, i've met young allison. she's only 3 years younger than me but she seems alot younger. she is a sweety tho. her mum was fondling my leg when allison was playing with stephie earlier , i think she's got the wrong idea about me maybe. but i didn't mind, it saved me rubbing my pussy anyway lol, btw, i still had my jeans on this time!!! just in case you wondered. allison was very curious about stephie and me, wanting to know if we were really girlfriends and then lovers. and you know what, i got horny just telling her we were! apparently jackie, Miss Jo's friend wants to meet stephie and Miss Jo thinks its a good idea for us both to meet her at the same time. but i told her i wasn't there to crowd out a scene, but she was really keen. cant wait to hear what the slut did with them tonight, and i wish she was laying in bed with me to tell me. i told my best friend penny tonight in chat. guess what she said, i've got the chat open still pennygpl says: awesome tigerbut says: its true pennygpl says: what? sex 2 tigerbut says: ohhh yehhhhh pennygpl says: u gotta let me watch :) Miss jo says we make a really pretty couple! nice eh? btw, we didn't shave stephie, just didn't think of it. too busy with other things lol. i was good tho an we all had a share of stephie. its a gas having her naked there for us. 3 of us! she is lovely thanks for the advice sasha, and i was deferential to Miss Jo yesterday and tonight. i like her alot and i wont do anything to hurt her or allison. i loved what you said in your mail about stephie becoming= a shared sexual slave, maidservant, and toilet slave, but apparently she doesn't do any of the toilet stuff with them?? i didn't mention it though. well, i have to go. now penny knows and my sis, and both of them are ok, and they promised not to tell anyone till i say so. ill come out if stephie voluntarily tells me that she loves me. don't push her sasha, this has to be inside of her not an order. i just know that if she would let me, i will love her and use her to make both of us happy forever. and that includes Miss Jo and allison. i honestly love sharing her with them like this. Jan 29, 2003 Dear hannah, I am glad you had a wonderful time. From what I can tell, allison does really have an interest in what women can do to each other. I do think, though, that she is shy about initiating something. And I also fully understand that Jo is probably reluctant to let her daughter see angel licking her pussy. You might be of great help to her as someone who is comfortable with having angel eat you with her watching. This is how she is going to ask to have it done to herself. These things are tough to do with your mother there. Imagine that happening with your mother there. I know that I can't. So I really respect their relationship as to how far they have come already. I am amazed that, as much as I have written about you and angel living together, that you didn't mention it. Between you and I (ONLY) angel would absolutely love to have you under her roof. She is ready and willing to be your maid servant and toilet slave when and if you do. I do think and have suggested that she be the same for Jo and allison and she is totally agreeable to this also but you must agree that Jo and allison need to be brought along a little more slowly and conservatively so as not to shock them too much. You have to realize, dear, That last month Jo and allison most definitely did not have a naked girl sitting between them with her legs spread being lovingly stroked by them both. I do have to say that I have done rather well and am rather proud of myself for being able to bring all this together. Jo and allison just need time. And please let them explore and play with you as well. They are learning. So are you, to be sure. Learning together can be so much fun. Feel free to touch them back. Especially allison. But do let angel be the first to lick her. She deserves that pleasure. And because they don't have the internet I can't counsel them the way I do you. I can definitely use you as a conduit for that though. AND, dear young lady, if you desire proof of how much angel wishes you to move in with her, if she hadn't expressed to me such strong desires for you to do so, I wouldn't have written you so strongly about rules and deference and all that in case you did move. There's your proof, my young protegee. All of the teaching that I am giving you makes me feel like Yoda sometimes. And do tell me how sex has been with the boyfriend since you've been with angel. Have you taken to count the hairs on his back yet? Or wonder how you possibly could have been turned on by a hairy ass before? Or why he doesn't clean you with his tongue after you have cum the way angel does? Not that I don't enjoy a cock now and then. it's just that I prefer them after the man has been tied down. That way I can sit on his face until I am satisfied and I can ride him until I am satisfied. And, of course, afterwards I can sit back on his face until I am sufficiently clean. That's when I'll empty my bladder on them as well. Right before I head out their door. Men are there for our pleasure, hannah. Not the reverse. We have what they want. They need to pay the proper price to have a chance at getting it. It's rare that you will ever feel the outpouring of emotion you have for angel for a man. Because men can't combine sexuality, care, and loving the way a woman can. Continue your journey, my dear. Revel in life! And keep me posted on everything that occurs. Your Mistress Jan 30, 2003 Mistress Im sorry I haven't been able to write to you recently, things have been so very busy at work, and I have been working very closely with Ann on the next year Budgets so I haven't been able to get into Yahoo. Today she is out so I have chance. I had four mails from you Mistress since I last write, and thank you for them all, and as for the last one, Yes Mistress, everything is fine with me, just about perfect in fact. Miss Jo continually plays with my pussy now, even when there is a risk that Miss allison might see, and they both love Miss Hannah as I do (well, not quite as I do perhaps, lol), but I hope you know what I mean. Last night they had claire round with allison, and Miss Jo dressed me in the tie string top,and a belt on. I also had the string panties on from Miss Jo's teddie outfit she lent me. Miss Jo thought I should not be quite so indiscreet with claire there, but because of the belt, I was constantly showing my bottom when my top scrunched up under the belt, and more than once when I was with he three of them, and with claire and Miss allison alone, my breast came out of the top. It was wonderful Mistress. When she went, Miss allison stripped me and had me sit on her lap while she played with my breasts and telling me that claire likes me, and that she bet that she would have liked to see me like this. Miss Hannah is wonderful Mistress. I have invited her to stay over at my flat Mistress, and Miss Jo was there and she was really excited about it. Miss Hannah is going to see if she can fix something for Friday night. Oh, And she has told one of her friends about me and that I am her lover. I almost cried Mistress when she told me, I hugged her so much she pinched my bottom and told me I was lovely. I'm naked all of the time when I am with any of them now Mistress, its a rule that Miss Jo and Miss Hannah (and Miss allison) set for me. Miss Hannah has bought me home each night, and I have to undress in my flat for her, and she allows me to kiss her pussy and touch her and stroke her until she cums, then , well last night anyway, she kissed me back, but stopped before I came, and she laid me across her lap, face up, and she played with my cunt and my nipples, pulling at them and twisting them, and slapping all over my cunt until I came for her, and she hugged me and kissed me so much, and I thanked her and thanked her. Anyway Mistress, once we have had a few minutes together, Miss Hannah takes me upstairs to Miss Jo and Miss allison, and they let Miss allison play with me first. She has become more adventurous, and she often squeezes my bottom, and runs her fingers between the cheeks of my bottom, and well, almost everywhere. Mistress, its all so wonderful. When Miss Hannah had to go last night (and on Tuesday) She kissed me full on the lips for them both to see, a real smooch, and then she puts her fingers in my cunt and just sort of holds on to me like that while she tells me to be good for my Misses. I promised that I would be. On Tuesday, she took me to the toilet with her in their flat, and she used me as a toilet. She was wonderful Mistress and let me remove her jeans and panties, then she stood over me and told me to get ready, and she pulled my face into her beautiful pussy and she held my head to her pussy so tight and I drank her, then kissed and licked her clean till she came for me. Neither of them asked about it at the time, but last night, when Miss Jo took me downstairs at bedtime, she asked me if I watched Miss Hannah when she was peeing, and I told her that she used me as her toilet, (Miss Hannah has told me to tell Miss Jo anything she asks about), and Miss Jo got excited and pushed my hand onto her cunt and I played with her and she asked me about it and she came to my fingers listening to me. She didn't ask me to serve her though Mistress, or I would have, of course. I should just check my other mail. I will write more later Mistress. I've missed you. angel xxx (and I know I will always be angel to you Mistress. They both have just started to call me Stephie again actually). Jan 30, 2003 Angel, It does seem as though everything is going as wonderfully as could be. What a nice group you have created. I am pleased that Hannah used you as a toilet slave. You should take the initiative and offer yourself to Jo in the same capacity. Or at least offer to let her watch you serve hannah in that way. You should also be bathing them all and assisting them with any of their personal needs in that way. And please don't hold back on letting Hannah know about your feelings about her. You might be surprised at the response. But, as your mother taught you, only by being honest and open will you be assured of good things happening to you. The next time allison runs her hands into the cheeks of your bottom, please shift yourself so that they run fully into your pussy. You may also guide her hand by the wrist down into your pussy. Whisper to her that you want her to feel how happy she is making you. It is quite all right for you to take the proverbial bull by the horns in this way, my dear. She needs your encouragement also. After all, you are a mature woman who has the right to show approval in what she is doing and also a desire that she do even more. I am so happy about how wonderfully everything is turning out for you. If you were only able to provide me with pictures of yourself as well as your little group, it would be totally perfect. Mistress Jan 30, 2003 Mistress Miss Hannah has invited me over to the warehouse for lunch. If you are there maybe we could chat??????????? angel xx Jan 30, 2003 All depends on what time, Angel. I have a conference I must attend in 2 hours. I would love to be there though with you two. My messenger will be up. I wish you could chat and that Hannah left hers on during the day. Mistress Jan 30, 2003 Sasha: Angel! BUZZ! angel: Mistress Sasha: My love angel: xxx Sasha: and dearest young Hannah angel: Miss Hannah is just seeing to someone Mistress Sasha: How are you today, my young apprentice? Sasha: then I have you to myself, my darling angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: I am so very happy for you angel: I am so very happy Mistress Sasha: and feel so honored that i have been able to help you make it happen angel: yes Mistress angel: me too Sasha: and I can't wait for you to be bald again angel: They were going to do it on Tuesday Mistress Sasha: don't worry, my dear. They will Sasha: And i hope allison will be there watching Sasha: Everyone needs to see you made hairless for them angel: but I wonder if they don't want to because of Miss allison Sasha: No. I think that they were just overtaken by events on Tuesday and just didn't get around to it angel: I see Sasha: and I do think that everyone had good fun notwithstanding, right? angel: Oh yes Mistress angel: I hope they did Sasha: I thought so, my dear. Sasha: what are you wearing now? angel: I am dressed Mistress Sasha: and what are you dressed in? angel: I've just come from my office angel: I have a blue blouse and a skirt and shoes Mistress Sasha: Hannah still busy? angel: Yes Mistress, she is on the telephone now Mistress Sasha: time to give her a surprise angel: yes Mistress? Sasha: reach into her desk. grab all of her pens or pencils angel: there is a pen pot here Mistress, right by the monitor Sasha: lots of them there./ Sasha: ? angel: three fat felt markers and two pens Mistress Sasha: see how many you can fit in your pussy ow Sasha: and put the pens in your bottom Sasha: can hannah see what you are doing? angel: she can Mistress Sasha: do it now for her. But pull your dress up above your waist for her first Sasha: and then fuck yourself with the bunch of markers angel: Sasha my delicious 1 angel: hannah here Sasha: Is that young hannah? angel: yes with a self fucking slut too Sasha: hello, my precious Sasha: if I were there, I would have my tongue down your throat angel: mmmmm nice Sasha: an Angel's tongue up my ass. angel: nicer Sasha: Is angel giving you a show? angel: i've just given her my hand to fuck herself with Sasha: should we see ho much of your hand she can take/ Sasha: / angel: she is angel: ooooooo wet 1 Sasha: but the question is, my dear, can she take all of your hand up to your wrist angel: kiss time angel: ????????? Sasha: think I can get angel to take your whole hand into her? angel: u can try Sasha: what do you think my chances are of succeeding? angel: u already know don't u? angel: lo Sasha: Actually I do not angel: ? Sasha: I am only making, shall we say, a prediction. angel: she is tryin already i think Sasha: and of course, Angel will be a little sore afterwards Sasha: can she read the screen? angel: she's cummin angel: no Sasha: only for the first time. Sasha: Let her see the screen Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . Sasha: . angel: k Sasha: Angel? angel: Mistress angel: sorry Mistress Sasha: You are going to do something special for Hannah. You are gong to show her how much you care for her. Are you ready to serve her and I? angel: yes Mistress, of course, anything Sasha: I am glad you said that. Are you sitting? angel: no Mistress, i am standing Sasha: then sit down in hannah's chair. Butt towards the edge of the seat Sasha: and spread your legs wide. Be indiscreet angel: I am Mistress angel: yes Mistress Sasha: Can hannah read this also? angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: good. Sasha: Angel, would you like hannah to fuck you? angel: She is sitting beside me Mistress angel: Yes Please Mistress Sasha: Hannah, get down between Angel's legs and leave yourself in a position to read the screen. Angel can type angel: k Sasha: all in position? angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: Are you wet, Angel? angel: Miss Hannah has just kissed my cunt Mistress Sasha: Soaked? angel: oh Yes Mistress Sasha: Good for her. Sasha: Good you will need to be soaked angel: Miss Hannah says I am beautifully wet Mistress Sasha: Hannah, take your hand and pull your thumb into the palm. Press your fingers into each other as tightly as you can Sasha: make your hand as small and as narrow as possible angel: She has Mistress Sasha: Now, hannah, gently push you hand into angel. Sasha: angel, Relax yourself totally. Sasha: Absorb her hand angel: yes Mistress Sasha: Hannah, keep pushing gently. And at the same time, gently twist your hand a little to open up angel more. Sasha: Angel, relax, it might hurt you a little Sasha: Hannah, flick angel's clit as you insert your other hand. Sasha: Keep her excitement level at it's highest Sasha: and hannah, keep pushing. The hardest point will be when the widest part of your hand reaches the opening of her vagina Sasha: keep your thumb tucked as tightly as possible. Sasha: how far along is she, angel? angel: on hand and 4 fingers Sasha: keep talking angel. angel: mistress angel: oooooooo Sasha: I need you to tell me how you are feeling angel: i cat Sasha: keep pushing, hannah angel: cant Sasha: your hand will slip in all at once. angel: oooo angel: mis Sasha: Angel, relax all the way. it will hurt a little, or a lot, but it will go it. Sasha: all the way Sasha: as gently as possible, hannah angel: mis is in me mistress Sasha: her whole hand? angel: oh my angel: ys mistress] Sasha: when it is in, hannah, go to the wrist angel: cumming Sasha: you'll cum alot. angel: xxxxxxxxxxxx Sasha: But don't stop, hannah Sasha: Now, hannah Sasha: Start to fuck angel with your arm. angel: mmmmmmmmmm Sasha: but don't take your hand out Sasha: past that wide spot Sasha: she cant stand continued insertion past the wide spot., Sasha: This is call fist fucking, hannah. angel: wtg angel: hot n horny Sasha: keep fucking her, hannah Sasha: Fuck her until she is limp from cumming. angel: she i so hot.......................... Sasha: she will be sore afterwards so make it worth her while. Sasha: now while you are fucking her, lick her clit Sasha: flutter your tongue on it directly Sasha: and buzz your lips on it also. Sasha: your hand inside angel will hold her still Sasha: does it hurt, angel? Sasha: are you arming to having her hand all the way in your, dear? Sasha: warming? Sasha: are you two o.k.? angel: she is the mot wonderful person ever Sasha: Yes she is. angel: god i love her Sasha: Is she still inside you?. angel: this is h, lololol Sasha: guess not! Sasha: How did she handle it? angel: i've cum out of her angel: omg she is wonderful Sasha: not too much pain? angel: she thanked me angel: she's crying a bit but she kissed me Sasha: very few people ever experience that. From either end. Sasha: Angel, are you o.k.? angel: hang on angel: i am very happy Mistress Sasha: crying because you are happy and not hurt? Be honest! angel: happy Mistress angel: and hurt but so very happy Sasha: all right. How does your pussy feel after having been filed fuller than ever before? angel: empty mistress angel: and stretched Sasha: how sore is it? angel: im sorry about my typing Mistress Sasha: it;'s o.k. No bleeding? angel: around the bottom is sore mistress angel: no mistress Sasha: All right. As long as you are safe. angel: i am still shaking Sasha: You should be. Sasha: Fist fucking gives very hard orgasms. Sasha: You pussy contracts but has no where in which to contract to. angel: its like my head is floating Sasha: Would you like to do something for me now, angel? angel: yes mistress angel: please Sasha: Hannah, are you reading? angel: y, now Sasha: Angel, take Hannah's face into your pretty little hands. Sasha: Kiss her lightly angel: with my greatest pleasure angel: yes Mistress Sasha: An tell Hannah, from the bottom of your heart and with total honesty, how you feel about her and what you honestly want from her. Sasha: and then kiss her again, Harder though Sasha: Ahem! Ladies! angel: Mistress, Miss Hannah has gone to get some toilet roll to blow her nose. angel: she was crying Mistress Sasha: Does she have a sniffle? Sasha: it is the cold and flu season. Sasha: are you o.k., angel? angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: how do you feel? angel: I told her I love her, with all my heart, head and body, and that I want to serve her angel: I am crying too Mistress angel: I am so happy angel: She loves me Sasha: That is quite all right, Stephanie. I fully understand. angel: oh Mistress angel: I know this is silly, but Sasha: Happy you told her? angel: Yes Mistress angel: she cried Mistress Sasha: and the but was........? angel: I cant help it, I do love her Sasha: I know you do. angel: I love you too Mistress Sasha: and she needed to know. angel: so much. angel: and she loves me too Mistress Sasha: and I know that also. I think she does also but she has never said it. angel: She said so Sasha: yes, but never in the context in which you and I have chatted, mon cher angel: she will Mistress, I know she will. Sasha: Has she returned from the loo? angel: i do sasha angel: there angel: of course i love u angel: xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx angel: and i love angel here Sasha: Hello, hannah. How are you feeling inside? angel: butterflies angel: the size of jumbo jets Sasha: Angel has a habit of being honest. angel: good Sasha: so now you know how she feels angel: i do Sasha: and do you accept it? angel: yes Sasha: Does that mean Angel had to run off to the W.C. this time? angel: she's cleaning up Sasha: Ahhhhh. angel: she has to go Sasha: Do the revelations of today make you miss to change some things, Hannah? Sasha: wish to change I meant Sasha: Hello? angel: sorry, she was just going Sasha: So angel is gone? angel: I am just off Mistress, I have to go to a meeting angel: Thank You Mistress xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sasha: Don't you think, Angel, that if two people love each other they should spend a lot more time with each other? angel: Yes Mistress Sasha: And that maybe they should sleep with each other? angel: I have just begged Hannah to move in with me angel: Miss Hannah Sasha: And Hannah, what do you say? angel: but now I have to go Mistress Sasha: you go,m angel. Sasha: I will chat with Hannah angel: i said yes of course!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: I am so very happy for you both! Sasha: so when should these living arrangements commence, girls? angel: i have to think Sasha: I know, dear Sasha: It is a huge adjustment Jan 30, 2003 Mistress Thank you. Thank you - one of those is from me and the other from Miss Hannah, she phoned and left a message to say that she had clicked you offline accidentally and couldn't get back in and she is very sorry. She also told me to tell you that she does love you, actually, what she said was, "How couldn't I love her, she's delicious". Mistress, I am so happy. Miss Hannah is going to pick me up from work tonight so that we can talk. Oh you are so wonderful, not only for having built her to fuck me so completely and wonderfully, but that you had me tell her how I feel, and she feels the same about me. She was so wonderful, she just cried and said "Oh and I love you my darling little Stephie". I have some things to complete before I go, so I should close now. But I have to say Thank you, my Mistress. your angel xxx Jan 30, 2003 My dearest Angel, You are most welcome. And, of course, so is Hannah. The words that needed to be said were, and the tears that needed to be shed were as well. I just helped you two realize what you both so desperately wanted to say. I always knew that the greatest gifts I could bestow upon you were the dominance you craved and the love of and from Hannah that you so richly deserved in your life. To Hannah I wish to give the knowledge to make your lives as best as they can be. And also to turn her enough into me in many ways so that you will know that I am always with you. I can't wait to hear what you two glowing young ladies talked about after work. Hannah has the most to think about because so much has happened to her in the past couple of weeks that is totally earth shattering. Not only her feelings for you but also her feelings for herself as a woman in love with another woman. And here we are wanting you two to live together. I know it is fast but it probably would be the best. But you really must assume some control here to make sure about everything I have written you in previous letters. She is young and things might work better with a trial period. Of course, as infatuated as you are with each other, love might just find a way to make this work. I certainly hope it does. I love you both so much. But you know my heart always rests where it first started to beat. With you........... Your Mistress, your Love, your best friend, Sasha Jan 30, 2003 Dearest hannah, Isn't it funny that when life gets to be the best ever, it also gets to be the most complicated as well? You must be sitting on top of the world right now. Looking at angel sitting at your feet as well as what is below you. All these new thoughts and feelings are whirling around in your head like a storm, I'll bet. I never asked you, hannah, if you have ever been in love before with anyone. If you have been, did it feel like this? Isn't it neat to finally realize that you can feel your heart beating in your chest? I know everything has happened so fast over the past few weeks. I think it has only been two or so after all. I'll bet if I had approached you at a new Years Eve party and told you that by the end of only a month you would be totally in love with an older woman and not only that, but also a submissive woman who begs you to live with her and let her take care of your every physical and sexual need. You would have thought me to be absolutely daft. People often say that life is but a tangled web. That might be true. I personally pre fer to untangle webs for people and to re-weave them together. And of course, I wove myself in this web with you and Stephie. And to be honest, my dear, teaching you more and more about life and how things happen is changing you a little (or a lot) into me in many ways, at least as far as sexual mindsets go. I think you might have already realized this. But it is a good way for me to be there with you both in spirit. I love you both so very much, my dear. And I am so very happy for you both. Just to let you know, tears came to my eyes also this morning. For all three of us............ You are to be welcomed into the family. You, Me, Jo, allison, and of course, the person whom everything revolves around, Stephanie. I congratulate you both on finding love. Your Mistress and confidant, Sasha Jan 30, 2003 Mistress yes, you are the mistress around here, i know that and i know that i owe you so much i haven't even thought that angel is older than me, and lately i haven't even thought that she is female, its just that she is who and what she is that's important, and we've decided not to tell Miss Jo or allison just yet. i want some way to show her that i want a big family of this, with you, me, angel (of course) and Miss Jo and allison. I want us all to share and all of us to get to be a family, that's what i told stephie and she kissed me cos that's what she says she wants too, but she also said that she will serve me maybe in more ways than them, and she always wants to return to me after she has done what i wish, what we(you and me) wish. im going to stay with her tomorrow night and i want to tell Miss Jo and allison that i might be moving in, but we both want them to know that it changes nothing, that she is there's to love and use too, that we can share her, and she said i can have my friends around anytime and she will stay in the bedroom if i want. but i wont want that, not ever. i don't know how to tell barry. i think i might just say im moving out, we aren't in love, it was convenient that's all, but i cant tell him i've left him for a female. and what do i say to my mom and dad??? angel wondered if we need to tell work too!!! wtg. we both said that you are part of us so don't think we don't want you to carry on writing and chatting Mistress, and of course you carry on writing to her anytime you want. i know i can learn from u, id heard of fisting and never knew what it meant. now i do. and it was beautiful to see her face with my whole hand inside of her like that. i want to learn how to please her every way i can, like she pleases me with what she does and allows us to do. im not sleeping with barry lately, not this week anyway, but that's not that rare. he knows i hate him snoring and he never says anything less he's horny. i gotta tell u something tho. angel hasn't seen my tits, cos i hate them, and tomorrow she will see them, and im scared. they are like im one of those silly tarts who have 3 kids by the time they are 25. i hope she isn't turned off by them, but i've never wanted anyone to touch and kiss them like i do her. now im the one whose horny. she's going to phone me when she has finished with Miss Jo, i told her she has to say goodnight to me. kisses and licks Mistress Miss Hannah Jan 30, 2003 Dear hannah, I'll try to answer your issues as best and honestly as i can. It is simpler to just do it in a list format. So here goes. 1. Don't worry about your breasts. That's childish. You are officially a woman now as of today. Woman pay attention to what is inside rather than outside. I will tell you what i tell everybody, including Stephanie. You can only achieve greatness when you first recognize it in yourself. Write that on a piece of paper and tack it to your wall. Believe it and live by it. 2. As far as telling work goes, I feel that it is none of their business. As long as you two aren't french kissing by the tea pot. You may tell people whom you trust but neither of you need unwanted attention from people with small minds. 3. Your parents. Hmmmm. My guess is that they love you. Because they love you they will be happy when they see how happy you are. They might be a while accepting and understanding but hopefully they will trust you to make the right decisions based on what is in your heart. My recommendation would be to tell them that you are moving in with a female friend and sharing digs with her. They can figure out the rest over time and accept it as they grow comfortable with it. Besides, after they meet Angel, how can they not like her? 4. Barry. I would tell him that you are going to go stay with a girlfriend for a week for the heck of it. He shouldn't care if your relationship is the way you related to me. After the week, tell him that you decided to stay with her permanently. 5. Your dealings with Jo. Jo and Jo should treat each other as good friends. Friend who have similar interest in both Angel's and each other's bodies. If Jo fondles you, please feel free to fondle her back. You two are equals sexually. Hopefully allison will be your equal also someday. Angel wants you to enjoy the sensations from other just as you wish for her to. Angel knows very well that, sexually, her position to all of you is that of a much loved and treasured servant, slave, and pet. If she is there watching you and Jo 69 with each other, she is happy to watch and participate in any way asked. So ENJOY YOURSELF! allison and Jo, by the way, will be very happy for you both also. Hope this gives you the direction you need, dear. Now with Angel. She does need to be waxed very soon. Her pussy needs to be bald for us all. She also needs that piercing we talked about. And also very soon. Ultimately I would like for her to have her nipples pierced as well as her clitoral hood. I am also considering a gold ring through each of her vaginal lips. This has the advantage of being able to put a lock through them to close off access to her vagina. very nice if you are the keyholder. Think about these possibilities. Golly I envy you being so young and in such a great position in life. I really hope that when you move in with angel you bring a computer with you so we can all chat together at night. You two could get a web cam so i could see you play........ Mistress There ends the month of January. Once again, this is all very real. That should be very easy to tell just by reading. i myself never expected things to go as well and smoothly as they have. makes me so very glad I saved all the letters to share. this type of relationship would be totally unbelievable without them.
Angel-Feb February started out a little slow but everything was o.k. It is a direct continuation from January and Angel's new life continues... As always it is real. And many thanks to the many of you that have written to thank me for putting this together. And yes, I did change the names of the individuals involved except for Stephanie. Tuesday Feb 4 Angel, I must say that I had grown accustomed to receiving your letters. Five days of silence has left me feeling a little empty. Being a woman with deep feelings like yourself I hope you understand that I am feeling worried, lonely, and wondering if I am to be cast aside now that all of the stars are in proper alignment for you. I hope everything is going well for you. And you know that I do hope that you are deliriously happy with everything that has happened and also for what the future might hold for you. I know that I can't force you or Hannah to write me. I can only hope that you both do to keep me abreast of your lives. Hopefully your lives together. I am very curious as to how your weekend turned out. Your Mistress waits.................. Thursday Feb 6 angel and Hannah, Well, it has been a week since you both dropped off the face of the earth. I sit and wonder if you both are still alive and I hope that you are both happy. I also sincerely hope that your newfound happiness has not made you both feel that you can just desert me completely. Please remember that I have strong feelings as well as a heart. Sasha Friday Feb 7 Mistress I tried to get into my mail yesterday, and again this morning, but it says my password is invalid. I imagined that you had changed it with my profile, or is there something else? You see, I checked my profile and saw that it hadn't changed??? I have created this mail user for now, and actually it's better for me as this mail the company accepts service as we use it for remote access to our mail when we are away from the office. Please let me know if you have decided not to hear from us again??? There is so much I wanted to tell you. angel x Angel, I have been patiently waiting to hear from you both. I did not change your password. Tell me what has been happening with you both Mistress Saturday Feb 8 Angel, I have given much thought to your letters. And I also Verified that, yes, your password does seem to have changed. I did not do it. That would be counter-productive because that is my way of reaching you. I would ask you this, my dear. Did you give anyone else (like Hannah) your password? My thoughts are as follows. I have lost total contact with BOTH of you. Now if your account was messed up it still doesn't tell you or I why Hannah has not written me either. Nothing should be wrong with her account. My guess is that you gave your password to her and she changed it. Maybe she is jealous and wishes me out of the way? Maybe the pupil thinks she is smarter than the Mistress? I wrote you a few weeks ago and mentioned fears that, because of her age, Hannah might be a little jealous and want you all to herself or at least in situations she can control exclusively. I would imagine that there are some ingrained jealousies with her and that she might feel threatened by my involvement and, most importantly, your feelings towards me. My feelings for you are as strong as ever. I was very worried about you, my love. Do not tell anyone about this new account of yours. Find out what is going on. Assume some control. After all, I have always told you that you are the one in control no matter how much it seems otherwise. And I expect a very long letter from you catching me up on every delicious detail of your life. Mistress Monday Feb 10 Mistress I have not given my mail password to anyone, including Miss Hannah, and I have to tell you that she was hoping to have heard from you. She has talked to Miss J about you and was looking forward to having seen something for her from you, she asked me to have you write to her through me because she can't get to a pc, well, she can, but her password at work doesn't allow her to access the Internet, and now that she is living with us she doesn't have access to one at home. I truly don't think that she has any notions of jealousy Mistress, Truly I don't. Incidentally Mistress, I have been asked by Miss J to only refer to her and Miss A by their initials in any correspondence. That's why I did that earlier, just in case you wondered. Mistress, everything is just so wonderful, well, almost everything. When I get home in the evening I have to report to Miss A and she undresses me, and she also decides what I am allowed to wear when I go out. One day last week, she left me with only two buttons fastened and I was told only to fasten any other if I absolutely needed to. I didn't though Mistress. I only had meetings with a couple of people from a supplier all day, and I felt excited the whole time. In the evening, Miss A has discovered that she likes to make me orgasm, and so she does, regularly, just on a whim she will start to finger my cunt until I cum, then she always wipes her fingers over me. When its time for bed Mistress, they all go and change ready for bed, and then they bring their panties for me and I lick them clean before washing them by hand in the bowl. Before I wash them, I have to show the owner of the panties that I have cleaned them enough. I kneel before them with their panties in my hands, Mistress, it's so erotic. I am naked all of the time I am with them Mistress, and we spend most of the time in Miss J's flat. Miss Hannah is usually up with them when I get back from work. I get to sit on Miss Hannah, my legs spread facing her, and she plays with and pulls at my nipples and sometimes my clit hood while I have to tell them all who I have fancied during my day and why. Miss A has copied her pinching my nipples at times too, and once she pulled at my nipples so hard I whimpered and she felt guilty and I begged her not to, and I told her that she should do it if she wanted and I put her hand back on my breast, and she did carry on and I kept quiet and she just pulled and twisted my nipples so hard Mistress. Miss J always comes with me when I go to the toilet and watches me, and occasionally I am allowed to touch her pussy as I wee and she always cums so quickly and sprays over me, sitting on the toilet, I cant really concentrate on weeing but I am so happy. Miss Hannah uses me fully Mistress, for her toilet. She even wakes me in the night and uses me rather than going to the toilet, and most times I'm allowed to kiss her beautiful pussy too. Actually, it's not always Miss J who watches me Mistress, it usually is but Miss Hannah does sometimes too. I had told Miss Hannah about Beatrice always watching me when I went, and they have set it as a rule that someone must watch me. Oh Mistress, you don't know. My pussy is bald again Mistress. They did it one night last week, with waxing strips. All over, my cunt and between my bottom cheeks. For a day or so it looked pretty awful, but Miss Hannah and Miss J put cream on me, and now Miss J and Miss A, well, all of them really, think it looks lovely. Miss J thinks I look like a young girl Mistress. Only Miss Hannah actually makes love with me. We always go downstairs at bedtime, and we have made love every night, sometimes quite beautifully, just the two of us together, but she has also tied my hands behind my back, and just ridden her pussy on my face and they were beautiful Mistress. She came twice both times she has done that Mistress, and one night she left me tied like that all night. When Miss A came down she had to undo me under the covers. They all have keys to my flat and Miss H has a set of keys for Miss J's too. We just use both of the flats like they are 'our' home. It's lovely Mistress. Miss J has taken me down to bed for me to kiss her sometimes Mistress, that's what I meant about Miss Hannah not being jealous, at least twice she has made the excuse for Miss J to take me downstairs and she always asks me what happens so she can't be jealous. Over this last weekend Miss A has been pestering Miss J and Miss Hannah to let her have some time with just her and her friend Her friend. Apparently, Her friend has shown Miss A her pussy once when they had a sleepover. Miss J is worried about others knowing about what we do. She had a long talk with Miss A early last week about it, and I'm sure Miss A knows. Tonight Miss A is staying away on a school trip and Miss J's friend Jackie is coming around to meet Miss Hannah and I. I have been briefed, and I am to answer the door to her naked, invite her in the lounge. Miss Hannah and Miss J will be sitting next to each other on the sofa and I have to kneel on the floor between them. When they were plBeatriceing on Saturday night they had all sorts of scenarios, including having me beg Jackie to let me kiss her pussy, but I'm glad they didn't. Miss J has told Miss Hannah more about Jackie, and she is quite a bossy person, but a good person too, she was very kind to Miss J when her hubby left and she organized her. Miss J wanted to have some show of 'ownership' over me in case Jackie starts to organize us all, but Miss Hannah was confidant. Miss Hannah took me out to a pizza bar on Saturday to get a take away, and she kissed me in front of people while we were waiting. I felt so very important, that she did that. She has told me that she wants me to meet one of her sisters this week too. Apparently she has two, one of whom she loves and the other who is (as she says...) a bitch. I have to go now Mistress. I have just phoned Miss Hannah to say that I've heard from you, and she was genuinely happy Mistress, Truly she was. She said for me to send you "Kisses and licks" from her Mistress. Oh, before I go, Miss A had a Sharp PDA, which allows file transfer, and now that we have made contact again I will ask Susan in IT (she has always been kind to me) to load the transfer software. There won't be a problem as many people use PDA's for their Outlook diaries and things. I have the software here. They are all keen to write to you, and Miss A has already started something. Well I have to go Mistress. I am sorry about the Yahoo password thing. I just thought that you might have changed it temporarily to change something. I didn't mean to accuse you or anything. You know that don't you? Anyway, Its probably better that we use this service. Lots of users use this for remote mail, and at some time someone might enquire about me using Yahoo. Already they don't allow Messenger on the networked PCs. I will write again, as and when I can. We are very busy at work, but I will try and make time Mistress. Your slave angel xxxxxx Angel, Suffice it to say that I am very happy for you. The only thing that I will add to what did or did not happen last week is that I wrote both you and Hannah and I resent you what I wrote you both. Just surprised that I did not hear back from her at all. Well, dearest Angel, I think we both can agree that you are living the dream you always wished to. Have you be allowed to pleasure A yet? I hope you get to explore her before she brings Her friend into the scene. Because I would imagine that you will be playing with her as well. I only wish that you had acquired some of the toys I mentioned a few weeks ago so that they all have more implements to use on you. And since they have to watch you in the bathroom I do think that some enema equipment would also be appropriate for you to start using. Being forced to hold a couple of liters of warm, soapy water inside you for specified periods of time is such sweet torture, especially with a butt plug to prevent you from releasing it. So glad to hear you are bald again as you should be. Did the waxing hurt you, dear? Maybe you should think about writing the word "angel" over the bare area now. H and J are correct in wanting to prove ownership of you before someone dominant like Jackie inserts herself into your play. I would personally recommend the piercing or small tattoos. Until that time, someone needs to assume control (preferably J because she knows Jackie) as inform her as to your ownership status. In my experience, the more masculine, dominant, lesbians are more like men in that they might take many more liberties then is proper with a freely given loan of a sub. Everything must be made clear to her beforehand because someone assertive is a very intimidating factor when exposed to several novices. I am thinking of your safety here and all their feelings towards you. Let's hope you get the word to J beforehand. Please tell me more, Angel. Do you still eat J as often? Are you her toilet as well? Or at least her toilet paper? Do you bathe them, as you should? Are you sticking to the masturbation schedule I set forth for you? Life appears to be so wonderful for you now that Hannah is living with you, dearest. I am so very pleased at the events that have taken place in your life. Mistress Mistress Miss Hannah and Miss J have talked about getting a dildo, Miss H wants a strap on one, and they have also asked me how I would feel having my nipples and cunt lips clipped. I told them that I would be pleased to please them if they wished me to be. Miss Hannah wants to get some that can be fastened together with a chain; she saw them on the web last week apparently. Miss J was talking about getting a dog collar for me to wear and for me to have a lead, but Miss Hannah said that they could use on attached to my nipples if we got the chain one. With regard to Miss A, I am sorry to say that I am not pleasuring her as you mean. I am very subservient to her Mistress, more so even than the others. When I am with her, I always thank her for touching me, and when she spanks me I thank her. I have even kissed her feet in gratitude to her when she has undressed me. But she has never undressed in front of me, though when she first brought me her panties to lick, she did show me, I think inadvertently, that she hadn't put any on to sleep in. I have offered to bathe her too Mistress. She has watched me shower a few times, and I have offered, but she generally suggests that her mom "might not be too keen on that". I don't know what Miss J has said to her, but I think she has set, or suggested limits. I would love to please her any way she wished, you know that Mistress. When they waxed me Mistress it was agony, all over Mistress, and I cried. Miss Hannah asked me if I wanted to use my word, but I begged her to carry on. My cunt and bottom really stung for a long time afterwards Mistress, but they were both kind to me. Miss J and Miss Hannah really had a long talk about Jackie at the weekend. They have briefed me that if I go with her, one of them will come too. One thing Jackie wants is to use me to model for a friend of hers when she does some home lingerie sales and Miss Hannah says she wants to go. If I go with just Jackie then Miss J says they both might go, but at least Miss J will. Mistress, the latter part of mast week I didn't go with Miss J much at all. She did play with me but she didn't let me kiss her pussy; thought I asked her if she wanted me to. On Saturday morning she told me that her period was almost over and that soon she would want me to kiss her again, and I offered to kiss her even though she is on her period if she wants me to. She smiled and kissed me (she doesn't often kiss me either generally) but she didn't let me, but on Sunday she took me downstairs to my bed twice, and she came both times, and she came for me while I peed once. I have not offered to be her toilet slave Mistress, just because it is a particularly 'unusual' pleasure and I am reluctant to. I rather hoped that she and Miss Hannah might talk about it, but obviously they have not, and I don't mind. I'd be rather full if I drank both of them Mistress. In truth though, I would love to serve her that way too. If she wished it. I will get up courage to ask her and hope she is not disgusted with me. I don't want that. Mistress, I had to take a break then because Susan came and loaded the transfer software onto my PC. I will attach the note that Miss A had done for you. It's the only one on here at the moment from any of them. I've looked and it's ok. It opens in notepad. Mistress, I bathe Miss Hannah, and I have washed Miss J once, but I haven't Miss A. I should love to though. Miss Hannah and I have shared a shower more than once Mistress. She has pushed soapy fingers into my bottom them Mistress, as we hug. Mistress I have to go now. I will send this now with the attachment. (I have not read what she has written, nor will I ever Mistress. I have promised each of them). angel xxxxxxx Mistress Sasha Hello, I am Allison and I guess you already know all about me from our slave girl. I have a French pen pal already, and I suppose this is like that but I have never ever thought about telling her about the things I am going to be telling you. The slave girl says you are very kind but strict. I hope you will think of me as a friend and not a child. I do not want to become a slave girl. I thought i should tell you that straightaway. I like the feelings I get when I am in charge of her. I have asked her lots of times what she does with other people but she doesn't tell me and so I wondered if you would tell me ---- pretty please. I have told my best friend about that she is a lesbian and that she and her lover live downstairs from us and she really wants to meet her again. You might not know that she has already met her once, but she was clothed then. My mom is being a pain about it all. Maybe you can tell them to let us play with her. I sort of want to tell you details about her but maybe I should not. I did write lots before but I scrubbed it. Mom is really cool but you Can't really talk about some things can you. HBeatricea tells me some things they do but it is sort of awkward too cos she is her lover. Anyways ---- its really cool having her with us and mom hasn't been so happy in a long time and she lets me do just what I like so that is cool too. HBeatricea is really cool too. I love to watch them kissing. It makes me wet!!!!!!!! My dad bought me this years ago. It would be a real shock if he knew what I am using it for. Don't worry, I will not tell him. Or anybody. I may be young but I am not stupid. Allison kiss (She always call me Miss Allison but I always sign myself Allison kiss) Angel, It is good to hear that either H or J will always be with you when you are with Jackie. A cardinal rule is to never trust another Domme until you know their methods, habits, and overall intentions. H and J must realize that they MUST maintain control over you at least to show ownership when with other people. A leash is a good idea to facilitate this. However when it comes to leashes I would recommend running a leash through nipple rings, vaginal rings, or a clitoral hood ring. Yes, dear, this means getting pierced. I know this scares you but it is for the best. Using standard alligator clips can be even more painful and damaging to your nipples and pussy lips especially if they accidentally get pulled off. The teeth get dragged over your most sensitive spots and can break the skin very easily. Piercing your pussy lips also adds the advantage that they can be locked shut. As far as a dildo goes, I would recommend a strap on of a larger size. This is something you all can use together on each other. I would expect that you would use it in H more often than you might expect. Her fucking you is a good way to assert her dominance over you and you fucking her are a good way to let her know that she will never need another man again. I would sincerely recommend your group setting a time aside ever few days when you can all sit as women and speak as equals. You should never consider yourself so much of a sub that you should repress your opinions. You are the linchpin of this whole relationship as well as the most experienced. So assert yourself at times to make my ideas and wishes clear as well as your own. This is a time for you all to be honest and discuss ideas and directions where this is taking you all. You will be permitted to wear clothed for these get togethers. And these tea times are very important. H, A, and J should all respect your ideas and opinions. How does it feel being the most important person in a group relationship, my dearest lover? Thank you for sending me Allison's letter. J and H should also use this as a way to write me. I just know you are dying to know what young Allison wrote about you. Well, maybe you should go wonder in the ladies room while pulling on your clit and fingering your bare bottom......... Mistress > Mistress My dearest Miss Allison, (You may wish to read this in private or with only angel present. Consider reading it to angel afterwards and taking her totally into your confidence and telling her that is it o.k. for her to tell you what it is she does for your mom and Hannah) I am so pleased to enter into a correspondence with you. Let me say first off I do NOT consider you to be a child nor only a kid. When I was your age (longer ago than I care to admit, Lol) I was very much involved in the magic of exploration of my sexual desires at an all girl's school. While you might have been a child before all the excitement started in your life, you are being exposed to things that will make you a woman all the more rapidly. It's kind of like being thrown into Advanced Calculus when you were only taking Algebra 1. But I would encourage you to consider me your friend, teacher, and confidant for items that you might feel uncomfortable with discussing with your mother. I will say that I am very impressed with your relationship with your mother because it is very rare that something such as a lesbian slave to be introduced into everyday life. You have probably realized several things over the past few weeks. I'll guess as to a few of them. First off, you might have found out that you have all the sexual desires and needs of a mature woman. Well, surprise! You do. You just haven't had all the exposure granted by time to experience your likes and dislikes. Secondly, you might not have known that your mother is a very sexual woman and has all the same desires as you do, maybe stronger ones because she has done so much more and is older. While the love that Angel gives your mother is new to your mom, she has found that she really likes it and wants all she can get. I don't know if you are the type of person that looks at Angel and your mom (and myself for that matter) as being way too old. But I will tell you, dear Allison, that we ALL love a tongue between our legs as much as you (not knowing if you have ever experienced that) Thirdly, you have probably realized that sex is sort of like going into the world's largest sweets factory for the first time. All you can do is stand there and marvel at all the different types and kinds you never knew existed. But instead of rushing around trying to stuff your face with as many different types as is possible and risking getting sick, I am here as your tour guide to help lead you along. Seriously now, dearest, what you are being exposed to is something that you must treat with a high degree of maturity. Your mates at school probably would be best off not knowing about all this. You are quickly being raised to a much higher level sexually than they might EVER experience. Sexual growth is so important but so many people never progress past a man lying on top of them, grunting for 5 minutes (if they are lucky) and rolling off to go to sleep. At your tender age, you are seeing things that so many people only ever fantasize about. Having control over and the usage of a sexual slave like Angel is a huge responsibility. Never be so prideful that you don't use everything you see as a learning experience. Now. Beside myself, your best teacher in everything like this is, believe it or not, Stephanie herself. As you know Angel is the kindest, most giving and gentle person you will ever meet. She is the one to help you see how beautiful two women together can be. She would never try to do anything to hurt you. And she will be totally focused on your pleasure. As you become more comfortable and you figure out your needs and desires you will probably work on returning that pleasure to her. Were I in your position I would recommend spending as much time with Angel as possible. Watch what goes on around you. You mom will naturally be a little tentative letting you watch her and angel together but that is understandable. This is sort of new to her also and every mom has misgivings about telling her daughter to go have sex with someone, man or woman. I would imagine that Hannah would have no problem letting you watch her and angel together. Use the watching as a learning experience. If you get wet, my dear, (as you should, it's normal) please don't hesitate to play with yourself. The ability to do so and have orgasms is the greatest gift God has given us. Sex and Orgasms don't care of you are rich or poor, fat or thin, pretty or ugly. What a gift! And when watching please feel to get as close to the action as is possible so you can see everything that is going on. If you desire to touch angel, please don't hesitate to do so. Why don't you try touching and playing with her pussy in the same way you like to touch and play with your own. Watch how she reacts to you giving her pleasure. And also realize that Angel wants nothing more than to give you pleasure as well. You should really let her do so. This will help you to understand how special she is and how special what a woman can do for you is as well. Why don't you let her assist you in giving you a bath? Let her undress you, bathe you, shave your legs, wash your back, trim your pubic hair (if you desire), dry you off and then massage oil into you afterwards. If you get as excited as I suspect you will, please consider letting her bring you to orgasm with her fingers or her mouth if that is what you wish. This is the most beautiful and gentle way I can think of you exploring more about your needs and desires. Maybe you might want to ask angel to masturbate for you so you can see first hand how she likes to treat herself. You know she loves being watched and she really wants you to experience everything she can give you. I can't wait to hear back from you. Please tell me something about your current level of sexual experience. What you have done so far and with whom, boys and girls. It will let me know how far along you are. Remember, dearest Allison, that what you are embarking on will change your life FOREVER! You, at your young age, will be on a path to enjoy and explore more about sex and this will give you so much more pleasure for the rest of your life. You are well on your way to becoming the person that has tried everything on the menu rather than limiting yourself to the same choice every time you go out to dinner. Being able to glimpse at your age at how wild, large, and wonderful the world of sex is, is something incredible. Look at how happy your mother is right now with what she has learned and is experiencing. I'll bet you a quid that right now she wishes she had learned about all these wonderful things when she was your age so that she could have spent an extra 20 years enjoying them. That's what is so wonderful about where you are sitting right now. So ask me anything, tell me everything, and let me help you along and help you to avoid any pitfalls. Welcome to the most wonderful sorority of all! Mistress Sasha Stephanie, As one mature woman to another, I have decided that you should have a copy of most of what I wrote Allison. You are so very important to her sexual development that it would be remiss of me to try to hide everything from you. As always, you are the controlling factor of her development so it is important that you know how I am treating her and what path I am leading her down. The responsibility you and I have in helping her along is tremendous, as you know. If we do something wrong, too quickly, too much, or in the wrong context, we risk scarring her for life because she has not had enough experiences to inure her a little. You and I have taken on task of initiating her into her life and helping to create a sexual identity for her that will be with her always. I know you will guard this responsibility well. I don't know H well enough to know if she will be as gentle and understanding as you. Remember that H and J are almost as new to this as Allison and are not in positions to teach or to help with feelings because they probably haven't sorted out their own feelings totally yet. I love you and trust you, my love, to always do the right and gentle thing. Allison is your daughter in many ways. Be her confidant and friend. What you are doing with her is beautiful and guarantees your immortality because she will always remember your kindness and gentleness long after our passing and hopefully she will be in a position many years from now to pass on what you have taught her to other young ladies and help them to fulfill their lives more completely. I love you and honor you. Your Sasha Tuesday Feb 11 Mistress, Jackie did not come around last night Mistress; apparently she telephoned Miss J to tell her that something had come up. I have printed Miss A's note, but she was not at home last night. I will give it to her this evening. I have notes from Miss J and Miss Hannah though. They are attached. I should have more time later to write to you, but I just have to tell you that last night. After they wrote their notes to you, Miss J asked Miss Hannah if she would make love to me while she watched, and we did, on the sofa, and on the floor, and it was wonderful. Miss J touched both of us as we kissed and made love to one another, then I went and got drinks for us all. Miss Hannah had put her t-shirt back on and she told me to go and get a scarf from Miss A's room. I got it, and she tied my hands behind my back, and she pulled and pinched at my nipples, while they drank and talked, then she laid me down on my back, and she sat on my face, and she moved so that I licked her pussy and her bottom, and she came for me, and Miss J played with my cunt and I came. Later, Miss J took me into her room and I was still tied, and she sat on me too, and came all over my face, and she let me lick between the cheeks of her bottom. Mistress, they were both so very happy. Miss Hannah was waiting for us in the lounge, and they left me tied until we went to bed. I will try to write more later, Mistress, but I had to make sure that you knew about that. It was so wonderful. Angel xx MISTRESS SASHA STEPHIE TOLD ME WHAT UD SAID BOUT ME BEING JEALOUS BUT IM NOT! BELIEVE ME. I HAVE STEPHIE IN MY BED, RATHER HER BED LOL, AND SHE LOVES ME AND I LOVE HER AND I LOVE HER TO GO WITH JO AND TO THINK OF THEM MAKING LOVE TOGETHER. HONEST I LOVE IT AND I CANT WAIT TO SEE HER WITH ANOTHER WOMAN, EVERYTHING AND ME TELLING THEM WHAT TO DO. I'M NOT JEALOUS. ITS NOT MY THING. PASSION, HORNINESS AND A BIT OF BDSM - YES THEY ARE MY THING, BUT NOT JEALOUSY. LOL TO TELL THE TRUTH ... SCARY HUH ... WHEN IM RUBBING MYSELF OFF ON HER PRETTY FACE I THINK OF HER AND ALLISON OR HER AND JO, TRUTH IS I THINK OF HER WITH LOTS OF GIRLS, LOL. SHE TELLS ME EVERY NIGHT WHO SHE HAS FANCIED EACH DAY YOU KNOW, AND I GET HER TO CUM TELLING ME ABOUT THEM AND I NEARLY ALWAYS CUM TOO. LITTLE ALLISON HELPS WITH THAT TOO SOMETIMES, GETTING HER TO CUM NOT ME, LOL, BUT IT HELPS ME TOO ROFL. SHE'S GETTING TO BE QUITE A LITTLE PUSSY LOVER FOREVER FINGERING OUR ANGEL. I TRIED TO GET BARRY TO LET ME TAKE THE PC WHEN I WENT COS I USE IT MORE THAN HIM, BUT HE THINKS IM COMIN BACK SOMETIME SO HE WOULDN'T LET ME WHICH IS A PAIN. I'VE JUST TOLD HIM IM STAYING WITH FRIENDS FOR A WHILE AND I HAVE TOLD MY SIS BUT NOT MY MOM AND DAD. MOST F MY FRIENDS KNOW NOW. WHEN I SAY THEY KNOW, ALL THEY KNOW IS IM LIVING WITH STEPHIE, NOT THAT I HAVE A PERVERTED BEAUTIFUL SEXY PUSSY LICKING SLAVE AND THAT I SHARE HER WITH THE OTHERS LOL. STEPHIE SAYS SHE WILL TRY TO GET A LAPTOP FROM WORK THINGS ARE REALLY COOL BETWEEN US ALL. I'VE GOT TO REALLY LIKE ALLISON AND JO AND THEY LIKE ME. JO IS FOREVER FONDLING MY BUM, JUST SLIPPING HER HAND IN MY PANTS SO NOW SOMETIMES I OFFER IT TO HER WATCHING ALLISON PLAYING WITH STEPHIE. PRETTY SOON SHE'S GONNA BE INSIDE MY ASS THE WAY SHE'S GOING, NOT THAT ILL STOP HER, ROFL. GOT TO TELL U THIS. YOU KNOW THE TOILET THING, WELL ITS MEGA. JUST HAVING HER ASSUME THE POSITION COS IM READY. SHE WIPES MY ASS JUST ONCE THEN SHE LICKS IT CLEAN, MMMM SUCH A HEAD SHATTERING AMAZING POWER IF U KNOW WHAT I MEAN. OH WOW. I KNOW SHE TOLD ME SHED TOLD U, BUT SHE DOESN'T KNOW HOW AMAZING IT IS FOR ME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! AND SHE'S SO OBEDIENT. SHE TELLS U ABOUT THE SHOWER. I TOLD HER TO LOOK AND SHE DID AND SMILED WHEN I PEED ALL OVER HER. SHE IS SO LOVELY. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX. DON'T KNOW IF JO IS USING HER TOO BUT I DID SORT OF TELL HER YOU'LL LIKE THIS SASHA. ALL HER CLOTHES ARE IN ALLISON'S ROOM SO SHE STRIPS HER WHEN SHE GETS IN AND DRESSES HER WHEN SHE GOES OUT AND WHEN SHE GOES BETWEEN THE FLATS SHE IS STARK NAKED. SHE STILL ASKS TO PUT JUST ANYTHING ON BUT THAT JUST WOULDN'T BE RIGHT EH???? I TOLD JO AND ALLISON THAT WHAT YOU WRITE TO YOUR ANGEL WILL BE PRIVATE BETWEEN YOU 2 AND THEY ARE COOL WITH THAT. BUT NOW THEY ALL WANT THERE'S TO BE PRIVATE TO THEM TOO. BOOHOO. LOL I ALWAYS LIKED READING OTHER PEEPS MAIL. LOL IF I GET TO A PC I WILL WRITE, WE CAN WRITE LATER THIS WEEK WHEN WE GO SEE MY SIS. I'M TAKING STEPHIE TO MEET HER ONE DAY THIS WEEK. SHE'S REALLY COOL ABOUT IT BUT I KNEW SHE WOULD BE. KISSES AND LICKS HANNAH Sasha You will be amused I am sure, to learn that I had not believed you to be real. I thought that you were a design of stephie's. You will have to excuse my typing but I am not used to a 6-inch keyboard! And the idea of using capitals, as one should is preposterous. But I am sure you will understand. I don't imagine that these notes between us will be very long. ha ha! Just one thing I should like to say and that is thank you. It appears that not only is stephie your gift but that Hannah's presence too is more than in part down to you. We love them both, though in quite different ways you understand. Ha-ha I wish stephie to be discrete in her mentions of "A" but I am sure you understand that. She has promised that you are the only one who is aware of what happens in our home and it MUST stay that way please. Finally, I work in a centre, which includes a swimming pool, and I used to swim daily (a vain attempt to keep some sort of shape ha-ha) and just yesterday the shop there was clearing out and selling off and I bought a delightfully brief bikini for stephie to come swimming with me sometime. You would approve I am sure. I have absolutely no surprise that it hadn't sold. It really is quite rude. I have seen stephie's current costume and this is quite a seed change from that. I hope she will wear it. Well, I have become more accustomed to the keyboard than I thought I could. Still adaptable then, always a comforting thought! Ms J Josephine, I am so glad to hear from you and to have a way to finally communicate with you. Let me say first that I am so very happy for everyone involved. In the several years I have known angel I have only ever wanted her happiness. Time and Patience have gotten her over some obstacles she has had. First off, being a true submissive, she was painfully shy and introverted about her needs and desires. And also, she had so many doubts that her needs and desires were somehow wrong and perverted. I think she is finally convinced that people who have not experienced the fullness that life offers are not fit to judge someone who has. Not having spoken with you before, Jo, I don't know your experiences and desires. What I tried to get Angel to do was to expose her needs gently to you in an effort to see where your interests were. While she was acting on my commands and suggestions, she deserves a huge hug and kiss for taking some initiative. Frankly, she was scared to death of being rejected by you. But she and I can see now that you really do enjoy her servitude to you all and the love she has been showing you so well. I think it is great that you have the ability to ejaculate. That is so rare in a female and gives you the ability to have orgasms much stronger than the other 98% of us. Nurture that ability so you can enjoy it to it's full potential. There will probably come a time (rather soon) when you will wish to reciprocate the oral pleasures Angel has been showing you. You might wish to lick her, Hannah, or both! If you have never done so before and are nervous, just try doing to them what you so love to have done to you. As to A. I am elated that your relationship with her is progressive enough that you feel free to show an interest in another woman in her presence and to embark on a BDSM type relationship with her full knowledge and participation. As a mother, I know you are very nervous about letting your daughter become too involved sexually with you present. I understand this fully. What you do is your decision but I will highlight the following points. First off, while you and I might not know the extent of A's sexual experiences and explorations prior to this relationship, we both do know, remembering how we were at that age, that she has a full platter of female desires and the urges to satisfy them. I would recommend for you to, if not encourage her desires, then, at least, to give tacit approval for her to explore them with Stephanie and maybe Hannah. Remembering back to when we were younger, I think you will agree that kids will do what it is they want with or without our approval. You giving approval for her to explore her sexuality within the current group relationship actually gives you the ability to retain control and not have her out on the street having bad or maybe dangerous experiences. I mean, wouldn't you rather have her learning the ropes (so to speak) with people you also love and trust? Stephanie is, as you know, one of the most loving, pure, and honest, people we will ever know. Isn't the person with whom you trusted yourself to initiate you into the Joys of female love a person fit to do the same for A? I will tell you this honestly, Jo. What you are doing now is wonderful. If your bisexuality is totally new to you, you might have some regrets about not having known someone like Angel many years ago because you might feel that you have missed out on many years of pleasure. Well, A is in that position now when she can realize how wonderful her potential is. What she is learning now will bring her so much more Joy throughout the rest of her life and you will have given that gift of knowing to her. Too many mothers feel that they have only to chat with their daughters about the facts of life and to prepare them for childbirth. How medieval and depressing! Look at the gift you are giving A by allowing her to experience that there is so much more than just a grunting, sweating husband and the opportunity to have a child or two. And you can be sure that the gift you give A will be passed on to her daughters (and sons maybe) and they will continue to do the same. I firmly believe that the ability to fully enjoy our bodies and sexual potential is a gift from God. Regretfully, it is often an underused and misunderstood gift. Anyone who can help someone realize that gift is doing a good thing. Think on all that. The strength of your relationship with A will only benefit over your lifetimes by the love and understanding that you are showing now. I honor you for that! Now as to where all this is going. My suggestion to you is to put Angel into a position where she is the maidservant for you all. Currently with Hannah (and you might know this) not only is angel a slave and lover to her, but she also is an old fashioned maid in that she helps with Hannah's bathing, washing, drying, shaving, dressing, and also serves as her toilet and toilet paper. While the extent of this may seem excessive, please understand that this is all part of angel's acceptance of her position as a slave and her acceptance of Hannah's dominance over her. They both thoroughly enjoy everything that they do together. Angel and Hannah both would love nothing more than for you, and maybe A (when she is ready), to allow Angel to serve you in the same way. Understand that Hannah loves seeing Angel with other women. There is no jealousy between them at all in this way. So feel free to allow yourself to enjoy the decadent pleasures of having a beautiful, willing full maidservant serving ALL of your needs. I mean, could life get any better than that? You must realize that any Queen does not have maidservants will to go to the lengths that yours is willing to go to please you. So feel free to stand, sit, or lay down in the bathtub or bathroom and let Angel pamper you. And don't forget the full hot oil massage afterwards. And Hannah? Well, I would suggest that you two dominant ladies just sit back together and make love. As equals. Enjoy yourselves. Angel can assist, Join in, sit back and watch, or be in the kitchen pouring champagne and arranging cheese and crackers for afterwards. And there is little reason to be modest or shy around A. She knows a lot more than you probably give her credit for. And I do know that she has a very real thirst for knowing more. Learning and watching the women around her will at least let you know where she is getting her education. You'll have so much more control than any other mother you know. Relax, bite your tongue, and enjoy your life and the relationship I have helped to create for you all. Angel tells me you have a friend Jackie who is also interested in her. I would caution you (and Hannah) as to how you handle this. If you relinquish control over angel to someone else who has more experience they will feel free to take liberties that you might not like or accept. Maintain firm control. Admit to yourselves and recognize tat, in Angel, you, Hannah, and A, have the proverbial Goose That Laid the Golden Egg and that you three are novices as to the usage and full potential of that goose. Others will be very envious of what you have and try to possess it for herself so guard her very carefully. Not to say that Angel might desert you. Not at all. But when Angel acts as a submissive she will do as you are told. If you tell her to go with someone and do as they say, she will try her best to follow your orders. You have to have 100% confidence and trust with whomever you let play with her so that they will fully accept and respect the boundaries you all set forth ahead of time. Having a slave returned to you bruised and crying will break your hearts. My suggestion is to, maybe once or twice a week, is for all of you to sit down to tea, with Stephanie wearing clothes, and to all chat as equals about your plans, hopes, and fantasies. It is easy to forget that slaves and maidservants are also quite intelligent people with full opinions. In this case Stephanie is the center of all the activity in your group. She also has the most experience in these situations. So sitting down and chatting about mutual likes, dislikes, fantasies, and plans would probably be advisable. Make sure you are all on the same page and everything is going well in the minds of all concerned. This is also going to allow you to crawl inside the head of A and see what is going on in there if she feels that she can speak freely as a full equal. These sorts of chats are what are going to make this arrangement one that will last a lifetime for you all. And it is my goal to see that this does last at least that long! You are a very lucky lady. I hope you know that, my dear. Write me back. Ask me anything. The only stupid questions you'll have are those you don't ask because then you will never know the answer! So just consider me your confidant and your guide in all this. I welcome the opportunity to help you enjoy your new life and role. Mistress Sasha My Dearest Apprentice (Hannah), I was very worried to have lost touch with you both for a week. I guess I didn't know your computer situation to know why you have lost touch. And I think I also know better than to ask if you have any intentions of ever going back to Barry (or any other man). You are now living, my dear, in a dream world that only happens to one out of maybe a million women or men. You are living what ones only reads in fantasy novels. You could go to a bar and honestly tell people about your overall relationship and they would all call you a liar! That's how good you have got it. Angel mentioned that you all were thinking of having her wear a leash for you. That is a good idea to firmly show ownership. Attaching a leash to clamps on either her nipples or pussy lips is kind of dangerous because they can do damage if they get pulled off. Those clamps have teeth, you know. My suggestion would be to all pool your money and get angel a very nice color. If you look hard enough you can find one decretive enough for her to even wear to work. This is one of those special gifts that Angel will cherish but must come from you all as a group. Leashes can also be attached to nipple or pussy rings. You can see why I have mentioned piercing several times and now you can see their many uses. You can also attach weights to the nipples rings for angel to wear around the house and you can also put a lock on the pussy rings to keep her vagina closed. As a Domme, you must realize that torture is also being able to prevent angel from accessing her pussy and denying her pleasure. You might wish to explore lockable chastity belts for her to wear sometimes that would prevent her from even touching her sex. I wanted to ask you how often you do go down on Angel and lick her. I hope you are doing it often. Do you know if Jo has ever tasted her? If not, encourage her to do so. It's easy to do to someone you love, as you know. Angel mentioned that you were thinking about acquiring a strap on dildo. I think that that is perfect. Purchase a good one with decent straps that will hold it properly. Make sure that it is at least 8 inches long and is plenty thick. Work on the principle that, if you all are going to accept any kind of penis inside you, it might as well be one that is worth the effort and one that you will remember the day afterwards. You still probably have an urge to be fucked. Angel or Jo can do that for you. You can also fuck Angel and Jo. Jo might enjoy being made love to in that way. Be gentle and patient the first few times for try to fuck Angel. She is not to all used to cocks, especially in her ass. If you do train her bottom properly, I will walk you through getting your whole hand in there also. Other items to purchase that will train/torture/pleasure angel to no end are an enema bag and large butt plug. Make her take an enema that is large (1 1/2-2 liters), warm, and soapy. Remove the tube, quickly insert the butt plug to prevent her from expelling it and then let her go about her business serving you all having to hold all that water inside her for 20-30 minutes. She will beg you to the ends of the earth to allow her to release it. It will also keep her totally cleaned out inside. A healthy colon is a happy colon! Lol! Another good suggestion is to, maybe once or twice a week, is for all of you to sit down to tea, with Stephanie wearing clothes, and to all chat as equals about your plans, hopes, and fantasies. It is easy to forget that slaves and maidservants are also quite intelligent people with full opinions. In this case Stephanie is the center of all the activity in your group. Realize and respect her for that. She also has the most experience in these situations. So sitting down and chatting about mutual likes, dislikes, fantasies, and plans would probably be advisable. Make sure you are all on the same page and everything is going well in the minds of all concerned. This is also going to allow you to crawl inside the head of A and see what is going on in there if she feels that she can speak freely as a full equal. These sorts of chats are what are going to make this arrangement one that will last a lifetime for you all. And it is my goal to see that this does last at least that long! Stay the course, my dear. Revel in the Joys I have brought you. Always keep learning. And why don't you sit down with Jo and just make full, passionate love to each other, as equals. Lick out each other's pussies and rears. See if you can learn to make her squirt with your tongue the way Angel does to her with hers. Deeply French kiss each other for long periods of time. You are young, happy, and in love. This is the Joy that all your mates seek to find with the help of drugs, alcohol, and loud music. Don't they all now, knowing what you now know, Hannah, seem silly and immature? Isn't it nice to have proof that you have grown up? Do you know what it means to me to have been able to help you do this painlessly? You are important and you are going to make a difference in your life. That's a fact. Mistress Sasha Weds Feb 12 Angel, I am very interested in knowing what the reaction was from all your Mistresses to the letters I sent them. And between you and I, what you thought of what I wrote to young Allison. Hopefully you think I handled it in the correct fashion. Mistress Mistress Last night, Miss J was wonderful, in fact everyone was wonderful, but it was her who started it all, though I'm sure what you wrote to her played more than a part. Miss J has asked me to tell you that she sends her love to you, and she hopes you are pleased with her. No one wrote anything in the Sharp last night. They read their notes from you on the Sharp and we straightaway sat, and Miss J was quiet during our meal. After we had eaten, she called me to her and she asked me to kiss her, well she told me to kiss her, and I started to kiss her softly but she put her tongue into my mouth and kissed me fully and hugged me. She hugged me for so long and then she told me to go to Miss A. She was just shocked I think, it was the first time that her mom had kissed me like that, never mind in front of Miss A. Her mom came over to us and hugged us both, then Miss Hannah came over to us, and she kissed me deeply, and Joined in the hug, then Miss J just said we need to talk, and we all went to the sofa and chairs and she sat me down beside her, and all the time she talked she fondled me between my legs. She was nervous. She said that you had suggested that we all talk about our expectations and hopes and that we needed to get things into the open, and she looked at Allison and told her that she knew it was time for her (Miss J) to be honest, then she said that she wanted to have me share her bed, just occasionally, and she wants me to be her bath slave, and maybe more. Miss Hannah reached across and held Miss J's hand for a moment and smiled at her. Then everyone was silent for a long time, Miss Hannah was smiling at me, and Miss J was looking at me, Miss A and she was looking at me, so I just started talking, I didn't mean to, I started saying that I would love to share Miss J's bed and if I may I would love to share Miss A's bed if she would wish me to, and not necessarily for anything sexual, if she doesn't want to, and then I got embarrassed and I was just babbling, but Miss A said Come here, she sat me on her lap, kissed my cheek and she just asked the others when she could have me in her bed. Miss J suggested that after Miss Hannah and I had gone downstairs then she and her mom would have a talk, but Miss Hannah agreed that tomorrow night I should sleep with Allison then on Wednesday I would go with Miss Hannah, then Thursday with Miss J. Miss J asked me to get some drinks. I went and got them, and when I got back Miss Hannah asked me what I wanted, and I told them there was nothing I wanted, but she and the others pressed me, and I told them I was as happy as I have ever been, but Miss Hannah pleaded with me to say what I wanted, and I told them I just wanted to serve each of them. Miss J asked me how, and I said that I wanted to bathe them, to please them sexually, to have them use me and my body for any pleasures, to clean them after their toilet, to please their friends as they choose, I just listed everything. I told them that I loved being at their beck and call, I want you all to know that you can do anything with or to me, that you must not think of pleasing me, that I get pleasure from being who and what I am, and if they choose to please me then that is a reward and if I fail them in any way then they mustn't fear from punishing me, and I just went on and on, and I ended up saying that I get aroused from pain and so if they wish to they must spank me wherever they wish and that sometimes I should be pained sometimes, to show that I know my place. And suddenly I knew I had, or feared I had said too much. And I stopped and they were just staring at me, and I feared that I had said too much, so I said I was sorry and I started to cry, but Miss Hannah came to me, I was still standing from bringing in the drinks, and she kissed me so softly on my lips, and told me I was spectacular, then the others stood up and we all ended in a group hug thing and I was crying and they each kissed me and we all told each other that we loved each other. Mistress, even now I am almost crying thinking about it. I was sobbing, I was pathetic, but they were all comforting to me, and Miss J got me a tissue and told me something like "we will all use you my darling" or something like that, and when I'd blown my nose, Miss A took the tissue off me and she kissed me. I was so relieved I kissed her back, kissing her and licking her tongue on mine, and we hugged and she was crying too. Miss J went and got a bottle of wine, and we all settled, Miss Hannah and Miss A had sat me on the sofa between them, and we sat, and just talked for that bottle of wine and another. At one point, I asked to go to the toilet and Miss J asked who was going to take me, and the others just said you go, or something like that, and in the bathroom, Miss J told me that from now on, I pee in the shower, so that she can see properly, so I crouched down in the shower and peed. She turned on the shower and I washed off my feet, then she hugged me, and told me I was a lovely creature. Miss Hannah asked me if I had splashed myself because I hadn't thought to dry my legs, but Miss J told her what had happened, and they, all three of them including Miss A, agreed that I should pee in the shower and Miss J said that Hannah must send me up in the morning so that she can supervise me when I pee. Miss Hannah talked for some time about me getting a strap on dildo, and she explained to Miss A about it, and they asked me how big I wanted it to be, and I said that you had said it should be big, but I didn't know how big, and Miss Hannah said at least 8", and she said it is for my cunt and in time, my bottom. Miss J called me to her and she lay me across her lap, next to Miss A and she said we cant get too much in here, and she fondled my bottom, then Miss Hannah crouched on the floor in front of her and she put her finger in my cunt, then over my bottom, then she put her finger into me, in my bottom, with both of them watching, and I came almost at once. Just feeling so exposed like that. So crude. So wonderful. Then she put her finger into my mouth and told me to clean it. Miss J spanked my bottom a few times, not very hard, and then said well you two better go because Allison and I need to talk. Both of them kissed me fully and passionately on the lips, and Miss J pressed her finger against my anus as she did. Downstairs, I undressed Miss Hannah, she and I had had more wine than usual I think, but she a little more than I, she went to clean her teeth, then she told me she needed to wee, and she started before I was close enough and she wee'd over me. I did get some in my mouth, but there was wee all over my chest and legs, and on the floor. She did stop, but then she told me to get in the shower and kneel down, and she purposefully peed on me, in my hair and everywhere. She stopped and asked me if I was a happy slave, and I told her I was, deliriously so. She told me to shower off, and she started to clean up the floor, then we went to bed, cuddled, and we fell asleep. This morning, we both forgot about my going up to Miss A before I went for a wee, and when I went up to get dressed she was pretending to be cross, pulling at my nipples (I'm sure she wasn't really cross), looking very bossy in her school uniform, but I begged her to forgive me, and she said that I will be punished tonight when I get home. Then she kissed me and told me to dress and get off to work. Things have suddenly changed, the feelings I had when I went up to Miss A were different Mistress. I cant really explain it, but in a way, I know I have spoiled some of the discovery with my ranting last night, but at the time it just wouldn't stop. Mistress, Its all just too wonderful, I've found three people with whom I can be myself. Four -you too. Now it's for them to be themselves as well. Thank you Mistress angel x Angel, What a beautiful letter you wrote me. And what a beautiful evening you all had together. I guess that I what I wrote each of them was taken to heart. Basically I told them to be honest with themselves, you, and each other about where they were each headed. I also suggested the bi-weekly get togethers where you can all talk as equals. I reminded them all that you are the one whom everything revolves around and that you are the one there with the most experience. You chastise yourself for maybe telling them too much. But you unwittingly started the ball rolling on what I told them to do in their letters and that was to be honest. Never chastise yourself, my love, for being honest. They are all the novices and need your input on what pleases you. You are, by far, the one with the most complex desires in the group. Luckily you are the most important one as well so your needs are the ones most naturally catered to. You mentioned at the end of your letter that you also fear that some of the Joys of discovery might be lost with Allison. Don't worry. She is a big girl and knows where she is headed. Getting everyone to be honest and open brought her mother to the realization that she can tell Allison about her feelings for you and that Allison rightfully is able to have the same desires and feelings. I can't think of a better gift that a mother could give her daughter than the gifts of acceptance and understanding. But the Joys of discovery with Allison are yet to be had, angel. When one goes on a Journey it is usually wisest to have some sort of plan or roadmap to follow for the trip. And even though one knows, more or less, where one is headed, the Joys and excitement of what new things are experienced along the way have yet to be savored, right? I would also suggest that not only will you share the beds of your ladies, you will also enjoy serving Hannah and Allison together as well as Hannah and Jo together. Suffice it to say I am on the edge of my seat to hear about your deflowering of Allison. I envy you for having three virgins in almost as many weeks. What I would most dearly love is to have a photo of the four of you together so I can place faces with everyone involved. Isn't it amazing that something you already thought was wonderful could get even better, mon cher? And how did my pictures go over? Did you want one for each bedroom as well as the sitting room? Your most loving and pleased Mistress Josephine, Angel gave me a full account of what happened last night with all of you. She has such a wonderful way of relating these things and reading her is the highlight of my day. I have always wanted to enter in conversations with you from the start because you are of my generation and are involved at a much more complex level. You have your own feeling to decipher and well as managing the sexual upbringing of A. This is why I will write to you the most and offer the most support to you as I possibly can. Hannah is a free spirit that needs more reining in than encouragement. I am working with Hannah to help her grow up a lot (and to try to present herself in a more mature, less scary fashion). You and I both know that girls try to affect this scary image as a defensive measure. They only have to achieve balance in their lives to reflect confidence in what they do. With everyone's support and seeing how happy Hannah now is, I am sure she will come along nicely. After all, she is very young and has to be able to set and reach career goals. You, my dear, just inherited another daughter in many ways. Beats pushing one out and raising one from scratch, doesn't it? I am so elated to hear from her about how open and honest everyone was and how you let A see your feelings for angel. There is no way at all that any young lady like A can ever feel guilty or dirty about something when she sees how much Joy it brings her mother and also when she see how open her mother is about it. While not totally in line with puritanical teachings, it is 100% healthy. Please remember that up to about 100 years ago, people lived in one-room houses and parents regularly had sex in front of their children. So never let anyone less worldly, a priest or a penguin, ever try to tell you differently. With the love, guidance, and understanding of yourself, angel, and Hannah (and ME hopefully!), I will virtually guarantee that A will never be one to come home bruised, beaten, or pregnant. So the bottom line is that you are one hell of a mum! I meant to ask you in my last letter as little about yourself and your sexual preferences. Angel told me you are divorced. I don't know for how long or if you still hunger for a man at times. I was married myself for three years and sometimes I still do though not as often now. Angel told me that Hannah brought up the idea of having a strap on dildo handy for you all to use. That was, of course, my idea. My reasoning is that perhaps you might still desire to be penetrated. I know that Hannah probably misses it a little also. The strap-on is something very special for women because it allows us to get that totally full, thrusting, feeling we all adore but without having to stare at a hairy back while receiving it from a male. So it is the feelings we love given with all the love and gentleness (or harshness if that is your pleasure) that only another woman can give. And they also last until we are totally satisfied. I told Hannah you should get a large one to make the experience worthwhile. Why go halfway? You and Hannah may then make love to each other or Angel and angel would be happy to take care of you also. Additionally, that might be the best way for A to also experience penetration for the first time when she is ready. It is always best to receive this from someone you love and with experience rather than some fumbling, pimply-faced teenager. First times are supposed to be beautiful, aren't they? Regretfully they almost never are. The only thought that I have and that I present to you is that experiences like these will be hard to duplicate again from someone else. What we are creating here for all of you are sexual standards that are very high. Now you have to realize that for A this can be a double-edged sword. Say for instance, if angel makes love to her passionately using a strap on dildo, this is an experience that very few, if any, males her age (or older) will ever be able to give her. But the same is true for any of you. Angel is the only avowed lesbian amongst you. Believe me when I tell you, Jo that I am not trying to create lesbians here. All I am doing is helping you all to realize your full potentials as women and to hopefully start a loving relationship that will last a lifetime for you all if you so choose. Shall we call it broadening everyone's horizons and opening everyone's eyes? You and Hannah have experienced men, both their good sides and their bad. So you can make educated decisions. But I will assume that A hasn't been with a man yet. So by initiating her into what you and Hannah are experiencing does present a better opportunity that she will actually become a lesbian. But the better and better all this gets for all of you, the less the chances will be that someone else, a man, will be able to make her happy in the same way. So please realize and accept that there is a very good chance that A will become a lesbian. Not that that is a bad thing at all. If you want grandchildren, she and whomever she chooses as her life partner can always adopt, right? I know that you are wise and loving enough that you would rather have a happy, well adjusted, daughter than one who accepts societies norms and mores and dooms herself to an unfulfilled life. Now, dearest Jo. Women our age will always talk about younger girls going through phases and that this might be an exploration phase A is going through. Perhaps, my love, perhaps. But please understand that schoolgirls innocently petting and kissing each other in the showers after gymnastics is what I define as a phase. But a girl being part of a wondrous relationship like the one that you have all embarked on is, granted, a much different, intense, exposure. Remember that if one exposes a child constantly to high-class gourmet food, that child will develop high class, gourmet tastes. But a parent is always supposed to teach their children to have high expectations, aren't they? Everything you are doing now is good, Jo. I have only wanted to try to give you insight into possible futures so that you can better understand them and prepare for them. I know you are on absolute pins and needles about what to do when you have Angel in your bed all night. And you are probably terrified wondering about what will happen with A when that night happens. Don't be. It will all come naturally. People loving each other, regardless of their sex, is a beautiful thing. Just continue to be open and talk about what happened with each other. And it is all right for you to become excited when hearing what occurred between Angel and A. It's natural. We are all sexual beings. At least you know and trust all the principals involved and know that whatever happens will be as beautiful for A as it is for you. You should just sit there and beam with happiness for all involved. And don't worry at all about pleasing Angel or her pleasuring you while the others are present. How else is everyone going to learn one's likes and dislikes? Angel was worried that she expressed herself too fully in your alls conversation about what she wanted from the relationship. She knows now that everything is o.k. Go ahead and use her. Let her treat you like royalty. I suggested to Hannah that you all might wish to acquire a chastity belt for Angel that can be locked on 24/7. You can all have the honor of being key holders and totally control her access to her own sex. Think about it. I await to hear back from you. Affectionately, Mistress Sasha Thursday Feb 13 Mistress I am very sorry, but we have been having goal setting days at the office over the last couple of days so I have not been able to get to my PC. I have now picked up and copied the notes you have sent, but I have to leave shortly so I will not be able to read my ones just now. Mistress, last night, lots of things happened in the evening, which I will write to you about when I have more time, but at bedtime, Miss Hannah took me into Miss A's room, and put me onto her bed, and she came in, dressed with her nightshirt on, and Miss Hannah kissed her on the cheek, then she left us and closed the door, Miss A sat beside me, touched my breasts and my pussy, and I opened my legs for her. She touched and pulled at my clitoris until I came and then carried on playing with me until I came again, and then I asked her if I might touch her, and she told me that she will see, and she told me that she is in charge and that I mustn't talk to her again unless she told me that I may. She just touched and stroked me, and then she pulled at my nipples, really firmly, until they ached. Then she reached to her desk and took a 12" ruler and started to slap it on them, softly then hard then softly. She asked me if I enjoyed it, and I said Yes Miss and she did it harder, then she started to slap my cunt with it, and I came, and she carried on doing it, and to my thighs, until I was almost cumming again and she leant over me and kissed me, really harshly. She lay next to me, and just stroked me, and told me I was weird, but every now and then she kissed me. At one point she had me bend over, and she fondled my bottom then lifted me up so that I was on my knees and she put fingers into my cunt and my bottom. Later she used the ruler on my bottom until I was panting, then she just lay next to me and put my hand onto her pussy and she let me finger her to orgasm, and Mistress it was beautiful, she orgasmed through her whole body, straining and screaming, it was so beautiful, and when she was done, she pulled me onto her and we kissed and kissed. I have to go, but she spanked me a little more later and she woke me once, pulling on my nipples, and she had me touch her again, to orgasm. I have to go they are looking to lock up and I must get home. I will write more tomorrow Mistress. angel xxx Sasha You will know by now that I took your council and I have been honest with both myself and A, and that I have set A free to enjoy the truly amazing child that is within stephie. I have to declare to you that I sat quite in awe of her when she declared her wish to serve us as completely as she did, and then, even in that declaration she showed submission and regret. Regret which none of us shared I have to tell you. With respect to A. she and I talked after H and stephie had gone downstairs and my darling baby is no more. She is now a young woman with desires and passions. We have always been open with one another. About all subject which arose, but this particular subject had never arisen before. I had hesitations, but now I have a wonderful freedom, a peace, in my honesty to the one I love. And for that, I thank you. You confirmed my own feelings and gave me strength to act. We have to make conscious efforts I believe, to ensure that our precious slave is satisfied in all ways she desires. H and I have talked about ways in which we might satisfy her apparent (and I have no doubt genuine) wish to be spanked. She was tearful when she talked of being subjected to pain, but one could see it was tears of both embarrassment and desire, I'm sure. Sasha, I hope we might maintain personal contact with each other like this, (there will be times when I will wish the subject to be private between us) but there will be times when I shall handwrite notes to you for stephie to type for me, providing you are happy with that. Ms J Well Mistress Sasha, things have moved on at home. Funny, but its like home already being with stephie, miss Jo and A. Stephie told me that she told u about the open-heart session the other day. Wow, was it tense!!!!!!! But its all fine now, and stephie has another conquest, or she has been conquested by another maybe, I don't know. Anyway, A was a smiling bunny this morning. Can u imagine how much I love her? I love that she is who she is, I love her face, I love her body, every inch of it, I love that she loves me, I love that others love her even. Its part of why she is so attractive. Makes no sense does it? But it just makes her even sexier somehow????????????? U know what? I told my sis that she has other lovers. When we got here tonight she was cool, and she even told us to kiss. She is showing stephie her garden now. All floodlit. I had a bit of a tiff with Allison tonight about what steph should wear. She wanted her to only have her vest on, but I've lent her my sweatshirt and let out the straps so her pretty bum is covered at least. Miss J wants me to show her my hand inside steph, I told her 'my pleasure', and it will be.......... miss j loves her too, u know that, right? She talked to me about us keeping steph's other interests satisfied, so we are thinking things to do. Spankings, bondage nipple torture, anal games (her idea, neat huh? she learning off u???? Lol) Well, going to eat now. Sorry u weren't there Kisses n licks Hannah xxxxxxxxxx. Hello Sasha, you don't know me, this isn't Hannah, I'm her sister. They left, Hannah and her/your sex slave, a while ago but they left messenger open and I have just read through the mails between you and her. My god. You're open, that's obvious, so I can tell you that I have just frigged myself silly reading it all. Toilet slave, maid, and Hannah told me the slave (and she is a pretty thing) had other lovers but a mother and daughter and tiger is involved in it all! I can't believe it, except that once earlier Stephie did call tiger Miss! God it's so perverted its fab. I don't know whether to tell tiger that I know???? I'm going to keep your mail address and maybe one day I will write you. Maybe the slave wants a sister and sister as well as a mom and daughter?? Donna Dearest Hannah, I was so sorry to have missed you while you were all at your sister's house. I was tied up in conferences all afternoon. It would have been a lovely diversion. One thing important that I would like to discuss with but hesitate to do so. I don't know whether or not you did it intentionally or accidentally, but you left your messenger up on the computer at your sister's house. Consequently, she accessed your mailbox and read through all the correspondence we have sent each other. She then wrote me afterwards. Now! Before you freak out about her knowing exactly what you have done and the extent of your relationship with angel, Jo, and Allison, I will tell you that, in her letter to me, she said that she "frigged herself silly" while reading through her sister's adventures. I can tell from her letter that she is very happy for you, is also rather envious, and also has a strong interest in doing some exploration in the same areas as her dear sister. She really does think that what you are doing now is "fab" and mentioned in closing "maybe the slave wants a sister and sister as well as a mom and daughter?? " (Her words, my quotes). She doesn't know how or whether or not to tell you about how much she knows. What I am going to ask you is to give her email address to me and let Auntie Sasha take care of everything in that oh so special way that you know that I have. Can I assume that you have an interest in sitting on a sofa chatting with your sister naked with angel alternating her face in each of your pussies till you both are cumming together? Please let me handle this, dear Hannah. You know you can trust me to do so in a very tender, touching, way that will not only strengthen your relationship with your sister but also possibly increase her Joy of life as I have yours. And may I make a suggestion? The next time there is a disagreement about something angel is to do or to wear between yourself, Allison, or Jo, please solve it in one of the following ways: 1. When conflict arises, the one of you that can lick angel to an orgasm the fastest will get her way, or you and Jo, or you and Allison can strip from the waist down and get into a classic 69 position. The first one licked to orgasm loses. There, Mistress has just made disagreements fun and I help to improve on all your pussy licking talents! Aren't I special????? Do you have my pics up in prominent places, dear? Mistress Sasha Angel, I am sorry I missed you and Hannah when you all were at her sister's. I just have to ask you what you thought of her sister. I sincerely hope you liked her because Hannah left her mailbox open after you all left so her sister got to go through and read all of my emails to Hannah, especially the chats from yahoo that the three of us had in the warehouse. And then she wrote me. She, in her own words "frigged herself silly" while reading them and thinks that what Hannah has found is "fab". I am working with Hannah on handling all of this. Suffice it to say that there just might be another addition to your family rather soon. How many Mistresses do you think you can serve, my dearest? My suggestion to you, Angel, is that, at your next group chatting session, suggest that you, Hannah, and Jo, all pool your resources and see if it is expedient for the four (possibly five) of you to rent a house all together. It would probably save you money from your current arrangement, and be a perfect, private environment for your extended family to all live together as they please. Hopefully there will even be a basement where we can have a dungeon for you. Suggest it and consider it. From all the letters I have been getting and all the hours I spend typing, supporting you all, I think that all of you are very happy with the arrangements you and I have created and have no intentions of changing back to dull, vanilla lifestyles. Suggest this to the group as soon as is convenient, chat with me with any fear, questions, or reservations you might have personally beforehand. That is what I am here for. As for you, my love, I think it is time for you to consider being bound to your new Mistresses by contract. If you so desire to take this step at some point I will devise a legal contract for you all to sign. It would be between Jo and Hannah (as your owners) as well as Allison when she comes of legal age. (I am so glad you made Allison cum while with her. Is she as hairy as her mum? Did she taste good when you licked your fingers afterwards? You do know that as a total maidservant you can offer to trim and/or shave them all to your tastes.) A contract like this would totally bind you to your Mistresses. You would give up your identity, bank accounts, clothes, possessions, and paychecks directly over to them. They would have the total responsibility of making sure your needs are cared for and you make sure all their physical and household needs are taken care of. Total obedience also goes without saying. Basically a 3, 4, or 5-way marriage with you as the bride and them as the Mistresses. This is something down the road, Angel. Something for you to consider for the future. Think on it. But do bring up the one house arrangement with them soonest. Plenty of room to live, each with their own bedrooms (except you of course), room for guests, room to entertain, room for you to serve them all properly. I am always there with you in spirit. Mistress Sasha My dearest, sweetest, Allison, Angel told me all about your evening together. I hope you are as happy with it as angel and I am. It sounded like a very beautiful night. Isn't it wonderful to sleep in the arms of someone who loves you as tenderly as does Angel? Next time, you might feel more comfortable with letting angel taste you and maybe you might consider tasting her. Another woman's taste and scent is ........ captivating, shall we say? You mum has written me and she is as happy for you as I hope you are for her. She has accepted and is so happy that her little girl is a woman and that, as a woman, she is still so heavily involved in your life. As you know, so often when a girl becomes sexually active, it drives a wedge between her and her mother. Not so in this case. She is also very, very relieved that she can be as open and honest with you about her sexual desires as you are about yours. I don't know if you are surprised to learn that your mother as just as strong, if not stronger, sexual desires that you do. Continue to be open with your mum. Talk with her about what you and angel did all alone. She WILL understand. Ask her what she likes angel to do and what she likes to do to angel. Be open, mature, and honest. Treat everything in your life as a learning experience. Be open enough to ask if you can watch angel with your mum or with Hannah. Learning something you might wish to try later is probably what will happen. And you can be a part of, and share, their Joy as well. As an older, semi-mother like, friend/guide to you, I will tell you that all these changes going on and you partaking of them and becoming a woman with specific likes and dislikes carries with it a large responsibility. No longer are you so much mommy's little girl. You are all women together now in a complex, mature highly charged, sexual environment. You have to be open and honest and mature about these things. Respect is openly given and received. As well as respecting the privacy of this arrangement. Not everyone will be able to or want to understand how loving and wonderful an arrangement all you ladies have together. Keep what you all do together and your thoughts within your group. Don't trust your mates to keep secrets. They are just girls now to you. You are a woman. You will find that you and they have less and less in common as time passes because you have now matured many years past them and you are already more mature sexually than many of them will EVER become. Others can't judge you or torment you if they don't now about what's happening or aren't given the opportunity to. I only wish, as so many millions of other women do, that we had the special relationship with our mothers that you have with yours. Cherish it for a lifetime and remember it always. Mistress Sasha Friday Feb 14 Mistress I am sorry we missed you Mistress. Miss Hannah was really hoping you might be there. She even told her sister that she was not my only lover, and when I was with her sister she asked me how many other lovers I had, and whether I was a lesbian or just bi. She is lovely Mistress, a little like Hannah in appearance but much more mature. Miss Hannah left the messenger on with the sound turned up so that if you came online we would hear it, but we got to talk about their family (there is another sister whom neither of them appear to like very much) and their mom and dad, and we must have just forgotten about it. Donna is very pretty Mistress and if she really wishes it I would love to serve her, provided Miss Hannah is ok with it. I should tell you that Miss Hannah put her sweatshirt on me before we went into her sister's place last night. Miss A had said that I should only wear my vest but Miss Hannah wasn't at all sure that it was right. I am not to tell Miss A or Miss J about wearing the sweatshirt, so please don't mention it to them, please Mistress. Anyway, what I was going to say was that I'm not sure that Miss Hannah will actually want me to serve her sister, and if she is not happy then I should not wish her to be upset Mistress. You know, just between us Mistress, I will serve anyone they or you wish, and Donna is so very pretty I would do whatever she wishes. You do know that don't you Mistress? Mistress, I want to be bound to them. You mentioned the contract? I would sign a contract with them at a moment. I want this relationship to last, and Miss J, last night, when we were in bed, did suggest that she is hesitant about losing me, and Miss Hannah, but I told her that I would be there for them as long as they wish, but if you were to supervise a contract then they would see how committed I am to them. Please start preparing it, or asking them what they wish to be or think should be in the contract. I know a lawyer here in the UK who could check it for validity. She is a woman I knew some years ago, and Mistress, she was once a short-term lover of mine, so she will understand. She knows of my nature. As for the one house - Mistress, that would be perfect. I am locked into my flat contract for 6 months; I don't know how long Miss J is locked into theirs. I don't suppose either of us has enough money for a deposit, houses here cost in excess of ?250,000. But we can look for somewhere bigger to rent maybe, where we can all live together, and I should love for them to have a room, a dungeon, for them. Oh Mistress that would just be the most perfect thing. For them to know how committed I am to them and my lifestyle, our lifestyle choice. Last night I slept (very briefly) with Miss J, and we made love, and she bound me, my hands behind my back and my legs tied at the knee at one point to the arms of a chair, and she kissed my cunt and fingered me until I was completely exhausted. She was wonderful Mistress, and woke me for me to take her pee. She pees so slowly into me, and she asked me before she started if I was sure, and I told her "Oh yes please Miss" and she released into me, and afterwards she said that I am so much nicer that a cold toilet. She used me again this morning when she woke. She just said, "I need to pee" and opened her legs for me Mistress. Just like it was right, which it is of course. She loves me to suck her nipples Mistress. Maybe I shouldn't tell you, but she repeatedly put my face to her nipples, and she arched her back and was so excited when I sucked her there, and she kissed my cunt Mistress! She kissed and sucked my clitoris until I came Mistress, then she kissed me too. She slapped me while I was on the chair too, my inner thighs and on my cunt Mistress. She told me that I was very precious to them all, and that they didn't want to lose me. That's why I want the contract Mistress. This morning, Miss A came into her mom's room (she did knock first), but she saw us in bed together and she asked her mom if she could take me away for a while and her mom let me go. She took me into the kitchen and asked me if I wanted to kiss her pussy, and I said yes please Miss, and she told me that if I was good she would allow me to, then she bent me over a chair, put my hand on her pussy, and she spanked me while I stroked and rubbed her soft pussy under her nightshirt and she came for my fingers while she spanked me. When she had cum, she lifted me up and she kissed me, then she looked at my bottom and took me in to her mom to show her my red bottom. Ms J was delighted, she has her skirt on and a bra, and she told Miss A that my bottom looked much nicer a little red, and she bent me over the bed and she spanked me too, at least 10 times till it really stung. Then it was time for me to get ready for work, and Miss A decided that I should wear a t-shirt, so that (as she said) it shows off my nips. She gave me one of hers, a white scoop neck one, and its really quite tight and it only just reaches the waistband of my skirt when I'm standing. When I sit, like now, I have almost a 6" gap between my waistband and my shirt. I am feeling quite aroused today, and this evening Miss Hannah should be pleased when I tell her about my day. Actually, later I have a meeting about the goals days with Beatrice (my boss) and I have wondered about telling her about the fact that Hannah and I are living together. Hannah will have to change her address to mine to get her mail from the office, and I am supposed to Beatriceounce to my line manager of any relationships with colleagues. I will see how things go, but I think that I can tell her in confidence, just so that someone knows. I'll ask her what else she thinks we need to do. Miss Hannah doesn't have to tell anyone about us, I imagine its only people of a certain management level. I will tell you how it goes Mistress. Mistress, I've just re-read your mail to me. You ask me to let you know of any fears or reservations I have. Mistress, the only fear I have is that all this might stop. I have no hesitations with anything I have been asked to do, to share in, nor with anything that I think might happen. Mistress, I am so happy that at times, when I get chance to think about things, like now, these times when I write to you, I wonder if I might burst. I am masturbating almost hourly Mistress (well maybe not quite). I freely look at girls I meet in the office, thinking about telling Miss Hannah and Miss A about them, and about whether I fancy them. Whether I think they would have nice breasts, or whether I would like to lick their anus. That's the sort of things they ask me Mistress. It's sort of a ritual now. Tonight, Miss J is taking me swimming, and she wants me to wear the new costume she bought for me. Apparently, Miss J told me last night, Miss A has asked to come, and she wants to bring her friend, but I think Miss J is hesitant, not about Miss A, she said he would love for her to come, but she is not sure about her friend. Miss A said that I'd be dressed, and Her friend would normally come out with them or come for a sleepover and soon she's going to think there's something wrong. Miss J said that we all have to be very careful about ordinary people knowing what's going on between us. I should go and do some work Mistress. I will write to you over the weekend, and I will try to get the Sharp to Miss Hannah sometime today. I saw that her message is urgent. Incidentally, two things Mistress: I don't actually print the messages for the others, I transfer them as text files and they read them from the sharp, and as for your pictures Mistress, first I love the one of you on the rattan chair Mistress. It's just my favorite. The problem is that the Sharp can not deal with images at all, there's no image viewer on it, and I don't have access to a private color printer here, so I haven't been able to get them printed, but maybe today I will be able to. Things are more relaxed on Fridays, and people tend to stay out too longer than usual lunches. I may write more later Mistress, if I get chance I certainly will. I have a file from Miss J for you to attach to this mail Mistress. angel xxx -- __________________________________________________________ Sasha I saw your note and thank you. I haven't mentioned it but I was surprised about what you had written earlier, about my spurting. Surprised that you knew about it and that you said it. But yes, I spurt. I had quite forgotten about it, my ex used to remark on it in the early days but those have long since gone. Has she said how eagerly she opens her mouth to catch my cum. she really is delicious. He left us 2 years ago and yes I did sometimes miss sex with him but not now. Sex with myself thinking about her and with stephie has overtaken any memories I had about that. I do have worries about A and her sexuality, but in our chat the other evening she made it clear that she wants one day to be married and have children, and that it would be marriage to a man. She was quite frighteningly mature about it, and accounted for stephie as a 'sexual sister' and as someone else's lover whom she was being allowed to borrow. She has grown so much in just this last two weeks. I have realized that I have not related much to you of Hannah. She too is a delight. Are you aware that I have watched her make love with and use stephie? It was really quite beautiful and very arousing to see. And so intimate to be allowed to see. I believe that part of the appeal of stephie is the degree of intimacy one has with her. I know every inch of her body better than I came to know my ex's, from her lips to her little pink anus (if you excuse me for saying so, I realize that is perhaps a little crude, but it is true). With reference to the strap on dildo, Hannah did relate it to us as being your idea, but I fear that something as large as she suggested, 8" and fat, would be perhaps somewhat large, especially as she suggested (and here I don't know if this was her own invention or not) if we were to penetrate her bottom with it. I do know that having spent 15 years with a 5" penis I cant relish the idea of being impaled with something that large. However, thanks to her beautiful nature, I confess a fascination in the idea of fucking little stephie with one. Is this unfair? It is so strange to be making reference to me fucking someone. And yet it is a want I have had since Hannah first mentioned the idea. Will she enjoy being fucked by us Sasha, or is it more for our pleasure? I do know that all three of us have equal interest. Hannah and I talked of a round robin with us taking it in turns to fuck her tied on the edge of the table. Disgusting eh? Last night, Hannah and I sat in the lounge, and heard my baby scream in passion. Can you image that, hearing your baby make love, and being pleased and even aroused by it? Do you have children Sasha? These are very confusing times Sasha, for me at least, and I fear that I should be expressing guilt at what I have allowed and yet I just feel arousal, and a feeling of peace. Tonight Hannah has taken stephie out to meet her sister. A would only allow stephie to wear her string strap vest. I felt quite sorry for Hannah but she accepted A's opinion. When they return, she will come to my bed and we will make love and I shall kiss her cunt until she screams too. Then she will pamper my every whim. With my love Jo Dearest Angel, I am up very early this morning working on all of our email. I am turning them into a novella because your growth and progression is just so beautiful to read. The urgency of the letter to Hannah is mainly to inform her of what I told you about her sister. I wanted to calm her in case she freaked about her sister knowing the exact extent of your all's relationship. I also wanted her to give me her sister's email so that I could handle everything and gauge her sister's desires and needs to see if she is of the right mind to group your family. Do see about printing out my pictures for your ladies. Even if only in black and white, I do think they should be able to put a face to all the correspondence I have been generating. The reverse is true as well. I want to see them all in a photo with you. And I don't want to see you all nude (though it would be nice). We have sort of moved beyond sexual. We have become a family and I also wish to be able to place faces with names. And I did want you to consider renting a house together. Buying is something for down the road. I just want you all to be together. As far as a contract goes, I know that you desire that more than anything else. Let us give this some time, my love. Do keep in mind that everything that has happened, your Journey, Hannah's, Jo's, and Allison's transformation have only occurred in five weeks. Never in my wildest dreams would I ever have thought that possible. I could never have imagines that so many lives could dramatically change for the better so quickly. I give you all the credit for trusting me so completely. Makes me wonder what I could do to your company's sales figures if I were only allowed to train the sales staff. And if you ever need help with your mentoring, you have only but to ask. Helping advance your career is something I take in stride because I love you dearly. You might guess that I have a flair for mentoring and training. Lol! Jo's letter to me was very nice. She told me a lot about her feelings and her marriage. She has accepted, as you know, A's needs and growth. She also loves you very much and does not hunger for the touch of men at all with your company. Be proud of yourself. I am so very proud of you and what you have done. As far as telling your company about your living relationship with Hannah, I leave that totally up to you. Not knowing how large your company is, it is tough to counsel you. If you have little daily contact with Hannah, then your relationship will not affect your work except for numerous unexplained trips to the ladies room. But you would need those even if it were only you and I, right? If you and Hannah are in different divisions, no one might notice that she has your address. Since your work should not be effected by your relationship, it would be safe to tell them that she has moved in with you as a roommate sharing your flat to cut down on all the expenses you incurred moving back to the U.K. I am very big in keeping as much of your sexual lives and identities private. I can't stand little looks, office tittering, and gossip around the coffee pot about whom is seeing whom and all the garbage. What you are doing is between two consenting adults and, since it doesn't affect anyone's work, it is no one's business but your own. I love you and hope to hear from you again today. Mistress Sasha Sasha This is Hannah and I've come up to steph's office to tell her that Donna phoned me to say shed seen our mails. All she said was that shed seen it all and she thinks its really cool and she wonders if she can borrow our slave sometime and she wanted to read the mails again so I've given her my password. If u want to write to her write to my address because I cant get in to it now anyway with no pc. She was really cool about it, she didn't say anything about anything just that she was ok with it and she was happy for me. gotta go, angel says she is gonna tell Beatrice bout us today. so then its all out!!!!!!!!!!! cool. n yes u r special xxxxx I saw your pics. mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm lovely. Can I say I love your nipples Sasha? Kisses n licks Hannah Thank you so much Hannah. I will write Donna today. Is she older or younger than you? And where do your feelings lie about the possibilities of her joining your family? And by the way, if this family gets any larger, not only will you need to rent a whole house, but your Mistress here will have to hire a secretary to dictate all these letters to! This is like training and managing a growing company! And the most Joyful management Job I have ever had. And I am glad you liked my photos, dearest Hannah. I would like for them to be printed in color, framed, and placed in all your bedrooms and living rooms so that I am always there with all of you. Mistress Mistress Hannah just sent you that mail and she told me about her sister calling her. She phoned me to see if we could meet, then she just arrived. She was asking me if I would serve Donna, and I said that I would if she wanted me to, and she wasn't certain that she wanted to be there if I did, but then as we talked she just became more and more sure that she wanted me to. She said she would lend me to her and that I should do anything she wanted. I also told her about me telling my boss. I have just seen your note Mistress, and I feel that I can tell Beatrice. We have had a close relationship and I know I can tell her in confidence. She is a Director but is very approachable. She always asks me if there is anything troubling me when I go in her office, almost every time, so if I just tell her that I want her advice and tell her that I have a relationship, without necessarily telling her who, then she will advise me. Don't worry Mistress. She is a good person. Mistress, Hannah said she was sad that she had got me to wear her sweatshirt yesterday, and she said that my nipples in this t-shirt look ready to explode, and then I showed her your pictures. She was whispering to me but she said that she really loved your nipples and she asked me if that was after I had just been sucking on them. Oh that I had. I have to go now Mistress angel xxxxxxx ps. I will get the pics printed today Mistress Angel, You write beautifully, as always. As for you boss, I will trust to your feelings. But always guard your career like a lioness guards her cubs. Hannah must defer to you on this not matter how much she wants people to know because your career is well founded and must continue. She needs to control her desires to tell people just as Allison must. What you all are doing and have together is beautiful but is often misunderstood by the vanillas out there. There is nothing worse than being judged by all the arseholes out there? (Do you like the way I have translated my writing into British? I do it for Hannah also. She must think I am around the corner. I even converted my weight into 9s 2 for her!) Love, Sasha Mistress, I telephoned Miss Hannah about you having mailed her and she had me read it to her. She was uncertain at first but then told me to tell you that she doesn't mind if you arrange for both of them to play with me at the same time, but she does not want to watch me 'sucking Donna off' and she doesn't suspect that Donna will want to watch me with her (Miss Hannah). She said to tell you that Donna is 26 and to remind you that it's Miss Hannah's birthday on Monday. I have an appointment with Beatrice in 10 mins Mistress. I will feel happier if I have discussed it with her and I do have confidence in her. Angel. Xxx Mistress I have spoken to Beatrice, and she was fine about it all, and she has promised her confidentiality and that my telling her is all we need to do. But, I don't know if it's my heightened sexuality at the moment, but I fear she was coming on to me. I'm sure she was, but I don't know what to do about it, if anything. May I relate to you how the conversation went and you can advise me Mistress, please. I'm sure it's not just me. I went in, told her about a new range change, then asked if I could talk about a personal matter, and she said she would be pleased to help. I told her that I had entered into a relationship with a member of the team and she asked whom, and I said I was a little reluctant to say, but she said she couldn't really comment if she didn't know, because who it was would change the circumstances. I asked her if at all possible what I was going to tell her should be in complete confidence, and she said unless it was Mr. Harrington (our owner) then she was certain she could promise that. Then I told her it was a lesbian relationship, and she didn't flinch, and she asked with whom, I told her, and she said she thought she had met Hannah. Then she said that she understood why there was a need for discretion and she promised me that no one outside of this room would need to know. Then she got up and came around her desk and put her hands on my shoulders (she does that quite often - that part wasn't unusual) and she told me that she was happy for me, that I'd found someone, then she asked me if we were living together, and I said yes, and all the time she was holding my shoulders. Then she said that my top looked nice today, and I thanked her, and she said that I always dress so smart and that I should realize that I'm not working for XXXXX any more and that I can dress more casually now. I told her that it was just habits to dress like this, and she said I should take advantage of my shape while I still had it and that I should wear some shorter skirts. I just sat silent. And she went on, and said that she didn't think she had ever even seen my knees. She laughed and I laughed, partly nervously, then she said I should think about dressing more casually, before I get as old as she is and so fat that no one would want to see your body. I said that she was neither old nor fat (which she isn't, not really) and then she moved her hands lower on my chest, not quite to my breasts, but certainly lower than she ever usually does. She asked me if I would think about dressing more casually, and I said that I would, then she said 'good', and she went back to her seat and sat down. She promised me that she would keep my confidence, as she knew that I would do the same, and she said 'wont you? And I said of course I would. Then she told me that I nor Hannah have to tell anyone else, and I thanked her, she said she was glad I felt I could talk to her about something this personal, and I left. I swear she was putting her hands lower than she ever has before. It wasn't my imagination Mistress. Honestly. Please, Mistress, can this be kept between just us? I don't want the Misses to know that I may be going mad or whatever. I will await your mail Mistress. angel Sasha, Just to let you know I have told Hannah about seeing the mails. She was speechless for a while (a rare thing!!!) then I asked her to let me have her mail password so that I could read them all again and she gave it to me, just like that. one other little matter ------- I've asked her if I can borrow the slave sometime. Donna Donna, Allow me to introduce myself. I am Mistress Sasha. I am Mistress to stephanie as well as a Mistress/Mentor to your dear sister, Jo, and Allison. Providing the proper direction to everyone has eased transitions and has allowed something beautiful to unfold. I wanted to write you to let you know a little about what is happening. Hannah was pleased to know that you are all up on the status of her relationship. She, and myself as well, was pleased that you found that what your younger sister is doing so exciting you needed relief. I do hope you understand how exciting and complex this relationship is for all parties involved. But you yourself can see how incredibly happy Hannah is. The same is true for everyone. They have all found new direction in life and all have new ways to look at love and relationships. You mentioned in your letter that you mentioned that you might want to partake in the giving and receiving of pleasure from this arrangement. Hence my wishing to get to know you. Your sister is more than willing to share angel with you and angel does find you very attractive and has indicated a willingness to do to/with you as Hannah, Jo, Allison, and myself tell her. I would like to know more about you first, my dear. Mostly for my own edification but also to get a better idea of how to treat you. If you ever doubt my bonafides, just ask your sister or angel. They will tell you that you may trust me more than probably anyone else you ever will meet with your deepest secrets, thoughts, and feelings. A gift I have is being able to help people sort through their needs and bring them to a reality that grants them complete fulfillment and enjoyment of life. Please trust me enough to take the same chance they have. Everything that has happened between them as a group has been initiated, grown, and flourished in only five weeks. That's kind of hard for even me to believe. That's why I call what I have a gift. I would love to know more about you, what you look like, your experiences, your needs and desires. Do you consider yourself bisexual? If so, what kind of experiences have you had? Have you ever had any experiences with the world of dominance and submission? It is pretty obvious that angel is a submissive and I am training your sister, Jo, and Allison to bring out and enhance their natural dominant qualities. Would you like the same advice and assistance? I just read your new letter to me. And what are your plans for the usage of angel? Please tell me so I might be able to insert some of my own ideas so you both enjoy the experience as fully as you can, I asked Hannah to let me write you and help smooth things along. So write me back answering my questions. If you have a picture of yourself, please send it. Since you have Hannah's password, please feel free to activate her Yahoo messenger so you and I can chat when it is convenient. I look forward to help you realize allot about yourself and to hopefully, if you desire, include you in what is becoming quite an adorable, happy, growing family! Mistress Sasha Angel, You most certainly are not going mad. You are only mad to think that you are. You must realize by now that so many women have latent lesbian desires. They just never get to act on them with someone that they trust. Was this not the case with, oh, say, Hannah and Jo, for instance? Beatrice might or might not have them. Only time will tell. But what is clear is that if she does have desires along these lines, they will become more self evident now that she feels that you are a kindred spirit and that she can confide in you the same way you did her. The openness and honesty of your personality makes you so easy to talk with, my dear. My advice for you is to wear something a little more casual. Show off your knees. Go to her office with business and then casually comment, if she doesn't first, if she likes seeing your knees now or did she expect something shorter. When she says yes (how do I know that she will already?) you might innocently ask her if there is anything else of you she might wish to see. Of course this can be as simple as wearing something sleeveless. If she is in tune with you and has the desires you think (and hope) she does, the forthcoming answer will tell volumes. Of course, when she says yes, how high you lift your skirt for her is up to you................ Isn't it time for you to go masturbate while thinking of these possibilities? Mistress Mistress I have been thinking about the contract, and I have re-read what you wrote. You said it would be between Miss Hannah and Miss Jo and myself, with them as my "Owners". That sounds so wonderful Mistress, to be Owned. It is so much more than belonging or anything else. As for my part Mistress, I would gladly pass everything I have to them, including myself. I trust them implicitly, I love them all, and I would be completely obedient to them, you know that Mistress, completely, to any of them. Actually, now I think of it, none of them has felt the need to test my obedience. Unless last night was a test of sorts. I did go out with just that vest on, and not only was it revealing (it was done up to just above my nipples) but it was also very cold last night, but I still walked from the flat around the corner to Hannah's car, and we drove all the way there like that, and while I was scared and uncertain, I didn't say anything Mistress. It was Miss Hannah's idea for me to wear her sweatshirt Mistress, not mine. I would sign myself, my flat, everything over to them tomorrow if they asked. Mistress, I was just interrupted by Beatrice calling for me, and when I went in she asked me to check the forecast for something with her, so I went around her desk and stood at her side and we went through the numbers, and she put her hand on my bare midriff as I bent forward over her desk. She asked me to make some amendments on the paper copy for her secretary to change it, and I did, with her still touching me. When I'd finished she left her hand there, and I stayed bent over and she said "You really are a sweet child, your Hannah is a lucky girl", and her hand was stroking up my back and she just looked at me as she pushed my top up, I could feel it getting higher on my back. She talked about a meeting she has next Monday, then asked me if I was happy, and I said I was, she said good, then, she suddenly stopped and said well drop this off to Linda please and she gave me the sheet we'd been working on. You see Mistress, I wasn't imagining it. But I don't know how to react. I don't mind her touching me, of course, but should I do anything? She has always been tactile, but not like this. But then again I have never worn such a short t-shirt when I've been with her before. I really don't think its all coincidence though, but I think I should just see how things go. Angel Sorry I have written to you so much today Mistress. Its just that I have had free time, or comparatively so anyway. And I do like writing to you. xxx with a slave's love Mistress, I have just seen your note, I wrote the above in two stages as you know in notepad before I saw it. I am not going mad am I? I didn't think I was. The only thing I have to wear which is shorter is my denim mini, but I'm not sure that that is right for work. I will just have to see how things go Mistress. Thank you again. Xxx Angel, Well it defiantly does seem like Beatrice has an interest in you that goes beyond the professional. And while I am sure she is happy for Hannah that you are with her, she is really kicking herself for not knowing about your sexual leanings before this so that she might have had a shot at you. Now there are a couple of ways to handle this. Personally, what she did is sort of unprofessional. She just found out that you just embarked on a serious relationship in that you have moved in with somebody. She tells you she is happy for you and then makes amorous advances towards you twice in the same day. Luckily you are in the sort of relationship where you get passed around. Pretty soon you are going to have to have a scheduling book to keep track of whom you are to be servicing and when. Maybe an erasable white board kept on Jo's refrigerator. Jo, Allison, and Hannah want your attentions. Hannah's sister now wants your attentions (Surprise! Another possible virgin conquest for you.) I have written her and now possibly this lady Beatrice is showing an interest in you. And to think only 6 weeks ago you were bored. Who would have thought that you are now the most in demand person in XXXXXXX? As it is now, you almost have to move your workstation into the ladies loo because you are in there so often. I recommend to see how strong Beatrice's interests are in the way I told you. After all, at this point it is really teasing. From there, you will need to tell your ladies about her and her advances. Pending what the girls all say, you can then make Beatrice aware of the type of relationship you are in. But first learn a little about Beatrice's desires and experiences to make sure she can handle what you might have to tell her. Remember that she is very close to you in regards to your work place. If your relationship situation is unappealing to her then it is best she not know, right? Another thing you have to keep in mind that your Mistresses are probably happy to share you as long as you are able to meet their needs. Keep in mind that their needs and desires are yet young and stand a very good chance at getting stronger as time goes on. I you are trying to divide your time between too many people, you have to realize that there is only so much of angel to go around and you risk hurting some feelings if everyone's needs aren't being met. This is getting almost to the point that this family group needs another sub to help out. The problem there, my dear, is that when I tell you you are a true jewel, I really mean that. There is only one of you. Another can't be manufactured to help you out. What I can do as far as shaping someone's mind and personality only goes so far. You have to realize that you were special long before I met you. I only helped you realize the potential that was already under the surface waiting to jump out. Please liken this to a stonemason. The finished carving is the issue. What makes the finished product a masterpiece all depends on how special the stone that he carved it from was to begin with. You and I have talked about how your submissive perfection intimidated even me. The issue was how I could dominate someone as perfect as you. Thank God I accepted the challenge because I think you'll agree that I have grown to new heights in the last six weeks. Golly, I have gone from being a Mistress with a sub to being a mother to someone, a mentor to another, and a confidant/friend to yet another while helping to raise her daughter! I have been typing letters for this family group today for 3 1/2 hours (and I don't mind)! I never thought I could have risen to the occasion. But that is my commitment to you because I love you. But like I was saying. I never realized how special the gifts I have are if you weren't so gosh darned special to begin with. Everyone who comes in contact with you sees in you all this that I have just told you. People that were closed off to you before are now so open to you because of the new shine about you because you are so self assured and happy. You are like the prize winning rose that everyone wishes they could stick their nose into and smell. I only wish I could have my nose in you, my love. So remember how special you are and that jealousies start when attentions are divided too many times. We will have to limit the number of women you can effectively take care of very soon. If Hannah's sister Donna comes into the fold and then possibly Beatrice it will have to stop there. If you disagree then tell me. But I feel that there will be too many diverse personalities and people for you and I to manage effectively. Did you ever wonder what it would be like to be the most popular girl on campus? Well, angel, now you are. Bask in the glory. I told you earlier today that I am starting a novella about our relationship this year. Since I have saved every letter received and sent I am just including them in order so a reader can see how wondrous this all is. Just to let you know there have been almost 125 letters so far since January 6. It might be a full novel before it is over. I am doing it chapter wise by month. I think you will love it and you definitely deserve a record of this, which is so incredible I have never read anything like it. No one reading it could possibly believe that it is true and then seeing all our honesty and love, how could they believe it is anything but? Thank you so much for making me part of your life. Sasha Saturday Feb 15 Well Sasha, So many questions. Ill paste them in and answer them in turn what I look like - well I am unquestionably cute, everyone tells me so. I'm 5'8", 8 st 10, 34b 24, 32, size 10, dyed hair (but who doesn't). Your experiences, your needs and desires. - I have been sexually active since I was about 12, teasing boys mostly, I developed early you see I have a boyfriend who I stay with sometimes, and he must be about number 10? I have slept with two guys (just the once on holiday) and I did play about with girlfriends when I was younger. I have a healthy active sex life thanks. Do you consider yourself bisexual? - I guess so. I think we all are only some of us don't have the balls to admit it, including me. Have you ever had any experiences with the world of dominance and submission? - A bit of spanking, both ways, and I did have one b/f who definitely liked me to lead. Sometimes I play submissive, sometimes not. One guy I knew (very briefly) did try a bondage thing with me. Pretty good too, He tied my arms to the feet of a sofa and pretty well raped me, not that I complained. Would you like the same advice and assistance? - I guess so. And what are your plans for the usage of angel? - Well, if I have to trust you then I will tell you the truth. I got hottest when I read about her taking pee and licking assholes clean. So if I don't qualify for anything else maybe you could just send her around for that? But really, I am just fascinated by her. She's a pretty little thing and to read about her and that I could have ridden on her face like Hannah has, and Jo and Allison I have no doubt, is such a shame. We were just sitting chatting when she could have been giving me a good time instead. I didn't believe anyone could be that submissive yet she's smart and funny too. I mean she isn't like a doormat or anything. You know what I mean? Where pics are concerned, I had a b/f who did some artistic stuff with me a couple of years ago. I could get him to send one of those if you like? So, what happens now? Do I talk to Hannah? Can I go visit at least and see the slave sit about naked? Even that? Donna Donna, It is so good of you to have written back. And thank you for telling me about your experiences. Yes, I would dearly love to see photos of you. What would be wonderful is if you had access to a digital camera and could take some photos of the family for me. It has been ages since I have seen angel. Knowing what I know now about you I do think it would be quite correct for you to pay a visit to the group. After all, you are Hannah's sister. They know now that you do have an interest and understanding of their relationship so they can all act openly around you. I would go and use that time as a learning experience. See how they act and how they treat angel. Feel free to emulate their actions and use angel the way that they do within your own comfort levels. If using angel as a toilet slave fascinates you, by all means, try it. It is a wonderful, sensual feeling as well as a neat feeling of power you have over an individual. Remember that you are opening a Pandora's box of pleasures. You will love it and wish for more. And that is both normal and fine. While Hannah is your sister I do not think that she has an interest in your sexually or to watch you being pleasured. For more sexual learning and watching I would look to Jo or angel herself. Angel, while the perfect submissive is quite experienced and it is quite all right for you to let her pleasure you in ways that she thinks you will enjoy. Relax, lie back, and learn how wonderful another woman is. Trust me when I say that the sexual highs and feelings it can illicit are ones that very few men can reproduce. So go into this with a totally open mind, dear Donna. I say this because minds are like parachutes. They only work when open. Let yourself expand into something that will enhance your pleasure for the rest of your life. And it goes without saying that I would love to hear all about it and your feelings and thoughts. Gook luck and welcome to the world! Mistress Sasha Monday February 17 Sasha, That's quite some slave you lot have there. I have NEVER met anyone so submissive, never known anything so keen to please. Thanks for the toilet. very nice Donna Angel, Almost 30 inches of snow here over the last two days. Talk about a winter wonderland. Did you get a chance to read what I sent you? Sasha Tuesday February 18 Mistress, Miss J is being wonderful Mistress, and Miss Hannah, they are so free in enjoying life at the moment, and all weekend in the flat, Miss A has either had her ruler with her and she has used it on my tits, cunt, bottom and thighs at various times, or she has had her finger at my bottom. She is never vicious with it; she just sort of flicks it on me most of the time. Once she called her mom into the kitchen when she had be bending over a stool, and she told her to watch and she swatted my bottom really quite hard with the ruler, and she showed her mom that my bottom goes white then red where the ruler struck. Twice over the weekend she has taken me into her room and allowed me to pleasure her, with my fingers. She kisses me when I have pleased her Mistress. On Friday night I went swimming with Miss J and Miss A. I wore the costume that Miss J had bought for me. Most of the women in there (there were about 10 I think) were older women so I didn't feel quite so exposed, though I know that I was. Have I told you about the bikini? I can't remember. But it is a two-piece, and the top is a string around my chest, with two triangles of fabric, about 3" wide, maybe less, 2", and a tie neck halter string, and the bottom is very brief. It doesn't cover my bottom, it sort of sits on it, if you understand. Sorry I'm not very good at describing it. But the sides of my bottom are exposed anyway. It would have been worse had there been some more younger women, of my own age say, in there, and it was worrying while I was changing. It was exciting not knowing who might see me like that, but aside from the pool attendant who was quite young, only Miss A and Miss J was under 50 I think. Miss A kept telling me to get out of the water and stroll around to another ladder every now and then, and sometimes she put her hand into my panties and fondled me and pinched my bottom in the pool. Once she threatened to me with making me take my bikini bottoms off, but she didn't, she did once pull the bottom of my bikini down under the cheeks of my bottom and made me swim a length like that. I had to keep on the opposite side of the pool to the assistant's chair. I told them about Beatrice. No details, just that someone in the office had suggested that I dress more casually, and they asked what I meant, and I said I thought that my skirts might appear too long, and Miss A agreed. She said they looked like 'granny' skirts. Miss A spent some time on Sunday morning with her father. While she was gone I mentioned to Miss J and Miss Hannah about us moving to one house, and even that you had suggested they might like to have a dungeon, and Miss Hannah suggested that we could do that already with the small room in my flat. There is a room which is just about big enough to get a bed in, but that's all. At the moment I think it has just my suitcases in there and my guitar. They were both of the opinion that maybe we would look to moving when 'things had proven themselves' and settled down. I also mentioned about the contract, and both of Miss Jo and Miss Hannah were really pleased when I told them that I would happily show my commitment to them by signing everything over to them, and that I would happily beg them to own me and everything about me. They both hugged me and then Miss Hannah pulled at my nipples while I sat on her lap and she told me that I was wonderful. I was so happy Mistress, and I'm sure they were. On Saturday night I was due to sleep with Miss Hannah, but Miss J asked if she might prepare me and Miss Hannah was delighted, and so Miss J took me downstairs. She went to tie me but I asked if I might pee first, and she took me to the bathroom and she lad me lay on my back in the bath and try to pee on myself, and while I peed she had her hand at her pussy. When I'd done she told me to shower quickly, then she put me onto the bed and she tied my hands to the bed head, and she stripped and sat on my face and rubbed herself on my face and tongue until she came. She kept saying, "Suck me" over and over as she came. She is really enjoying me serve her now I think, she is much more open, and then she just dressed and said "we'll be back" and left me with her cum on my face. She came back with Miss Hannah and they were talking about fisting, and Miss Hannah showed Miss J how to shape her hand, and then Miss J fisted me, very gently (though it still hurt) and she was so pleased, I could see it in her face. I was gasping with the sensation of it, she just kept moving her hand in and almost out of my cunt until I came. Miss Hannah was holding my one leg and Miss J sitting on the other so that my cunt was so open and I couldn't move. Miss J took her hand out long after I had cum, and then Miss Hannah asked me if I wanted her to do it too, and I said yes please Miss because I could tell she wanted to, and I do so love to make her happy, and she did, but more forcefully, but I was really wet so she did slide in fairly easily, and she showed Miss J how far it could go in me, and they were just looking at my cunt all open like that and I came again, just so completely, with the feeling of her hand stretching my cunt open and them both looking at my bare cunt as her hand was in me, and my orgasm was magnificent Mistress. Then she kissed me, they both kissed me, and Miss Hannah said that I tasted sweet and she smiled at Miss J and she blushed. Miss J left just after that, and Miss Hannah asked me if I was happy, and I said that I was and she kissed me all over my face and my breasts then she sat on my face and had me lick her bottom and her lovely pussy until she came, and she left me tied, peed into me, and left me tied when she went to sleep. Normally after I have been used as a toilet I clean my teeth but I couldn't. I must have had an awful smell about me, but she did kiss me before she fell asleep, holding my breast, almost lying across me. I lay awake for a while just thinking of her and wishing I could hug her, but then I realized that sometimes its not my place, and I just fell asleep thinking how wonderful everything was. Lying there tied to the bed and my lover and Miss against me. She woke me by slapping my pussy and told me she needed to pee, then she untied me and took me to the bathroom, and she used the toilet and had me clean her bottom, then she and I showered together. We must have been in there a long time, and eventually Miss J came into the bathroom and told us that Miss A had gone, and she just sat on the closed loo and watched us for a while. Mistress, in one of your mails late mast week you mused about them needing another sub. It's worried me a little. Do you think they want someone else? I know it's not my place to query it really Mistress, but I wondered if any of them has said anything? Am I failing to please them at all? I really thought that they were happy with me. I just want to know so that I may get better, and not disappoint them. Please. Donna has sort of shown that she just wants to degrade me, in both what she has said and done this weekend. She obviously doesn't want to meet Miss Jo or Miss A because she phones Miss Hannah before coming around, and then when she is here she just uses me as a toilet and calls me names. Miss Hannah says that she is pleased with me though. Maybe it just doesn't show. I don't mind her using me as a toilet of course Mistress, if it pleases her. On Saturday she called in on her way out and apparently left her boyfriend in the car. She called Miss Hannah on her mobile and she met us downstairs in our flat and she just took me to the toilet and asked how people peed into me, and then she lifted her dress and pulled down her panties and asked me if I want to drink her pee, and I said yes Miss, if you want me to, but then she almost snapped at me that she wanted to hear me ask her, so I asked her if I could please drink her pee, and she made me repeat it more pleefully, then she said that I just wanted to get my face near to her cunt, and she asked me if that wasn't the truth, and I said it was, then she looked around and told me to get in the shower, then kneel down, and she said one day you might be allowed to touch my pussy but you're not deserving enough yet, and she said that I has to catch as much of her pee as I could, or I would be punished, and she pulled her pussy open and started to pee and I did catch quite a lot Mistress, but it's difficult to really, and she said she wasn't pleased with me. Then she told me to shower off, then she bent over the washbasin and told me to come out of the shower and lick her asshole, and she kept telling me to put my tongue right in, and I did Mistress, but she just kept saying that it wasn't far enough. Eventually she stood and put on her panties and told me to stay where I was. Miss Hannah came in for me when she had gone and we went back upstairs and Miss Hannah was really pleased. She was all excited when she told Miss J, and she said "wasn't it just awesome to show me around like this". Later, Miss Hannah asked me if I was happy with Donna, and I told her that although it was wonderful to see Donna like that, she is very lovely, I thought she didn't really like me, but Miss Hannah said she was delighted with me, and that she was going to come back whenever she was passing to use 'the slave toilet', and she asked me if I didn't' agree with her that that was a nice name for me. Then she went on and on as to how great it was to have me to share about like this, and she really was pleased, and so I became pleased too, but I hadn't been that happy really. Now I am ok though. Donna came around on Sunday afternoon too, and it was almost the same, except that as soon as she got in she just pulled me into the loo and she sat and did a poo, and a bit of a wee, then she just stood and bent over the basin and told me to clean her. I went to get a paper towel, like I do with Miss Hannah, (I usually use a paper towel first, just one, and then clean her bottom with my tongue) but Donna, she told me to do it with my mouth, and she looked at me over her shoulder and I pulled her cheeks apart and licked her bottom clean. Mistress, even just writing that makes me excited. She has a lovely body Mistress and even just being allowed to lick her bottom clean is, well, it is special Mistress, just as it is when I do it for Miss Hannah. Donna just kept saying that I was disgusting, and that I was gross while I licked her clean. Then she told me to wash my face, and then she put me into the shower and like before she told me to catch her pee, and she teased me with that one day I might be allowed to kiss her pussy. When she had done, she told me to tell her how much I wanted to kiss her pussy, and drink her direct from her cunt, and I told her that I would love to but she kept telling me to say it like I meant it, three or four times. Then she told me to stay there, in the 'pool of piss' and wait for Hannah. When she came in Miss Hannah looked so pleased and she told me to shower, and we made love before going back upstairs. With reference to your history of what has happened, I will love to read your version of what has happened to me over these weeks Mistress. You have such a way in the way you write Mistress. And the way you talk to people. It will be like reliving it all Mistress, if I am allowed to read it of course. I thought about what you said about Beatrice, and about how I must see how it progresses, and I decided to just see what happens rather than prompt anything. All she has done today aside from just chatting to me normally in the outer office is to call me in at about 4:00 and she told me to close the door. She said that I mustn't worry and that I know that no one will just walk in when the door is closed, so I can be a tease and she asked me to come around to her side of the desk. She said that she thought I was going to dress more casually for her, and I explained that I only had a denim mini, and that it wasn't that short, and I stood closer to her and said that I was sorry, then she put her hand on the back of my thigh, and said "Don't worry" and she stroked up and down my thigh through my skirt, almost to my bottom. She said; "It would just be nice to have a little tease now and again don't you think", I said yes, and she said "You don't mind me touching you like this do you" and I said that I didn't, that it was flattering, and she said "Exactly" and she moved her hand higher and stroked my bottom, and she carried on stroking my bottom while she told me to get the new training sessions arranged, and just talked about business, and all the time she just stroked my bottom and my thigh. Occasionally, as I leant over the reports I swear she was trying to look down my shirt too. Maybe she is just a female version of the letches I have had to deal with for so long in XXXXXX. I don't mind her letching over me though. Of course, when she'd done she just patted my bottom and she just said "No one needs to know what a little tease you are do they?" and I said no, please don't tell anyone, and she said she wouldn't if I didn't and she was sure that even Hannah doesn't need to know, and I said I wouldn't tell anyone. She said "Good girl" and that I should go. I have just tried to get into my mail, to see if you have written, but apparently our Internet connection is down at the moment. I will try again before I go and send you this. You know, I have just looked at how much I have written, and I do wonder if bore you sometimes with what I write. Please forgive me if I do Mistress. I am sorry. It's now Tuesday morning, Mistress; I will try to send this soon. I just wanted to tell you that yesterday Miss Hannah asked her sister to bring around some short skirts for me and she came around last night with them. Most were too loose on me, but two fitted, just about, and today Miss A dressed me in one which is just above my knee when I stand, and there is a short slit in the front, about 4". It's black, so it doesn't look too out of place with what I normally have worn, except for it being so short (usually my skirts are below the knee). I have not seen Beatrice yet today but she should be pleased. Before I left this morning, Miss A was playing about with the skirt and she managed to pull it down right over my hips without undoing it, until it showed my mons. I did ask if I might wear panties under it but Miss A and Miss Hannah forbad it. I just wonder what Beatrice might say if she discovers I don't wear panties? I have a meeting this morning Mistress, so I will send this now. I am sorry but I appear to have gone on a bit today. Thank you Mistress Angel x - with a slaves love I have seen what you wrote about our January, thank you xxxxxxxxx Mistress Sorry that I am writing to you again so soon, but I have read through some of the 'memoir' and it will be lovely to have that to look at in years to come, and to see how all this started, if indeed it is all still going then, which I hope it will be. There are times when I can't believe some of the things I've done, like when you had me lift my skirt that first time in the warehouse and Miss Hannah looked at my pubes and my bottom. There is just no way that that could ever have happened without you being there. You just have a way of introducing possibilities and of gauging people that I don't have. I am trying with Beatrice though Mistress. She wants me to be a flirt and so today I went into her room before our meeting with a supplier this morning and sat on one of her visitors chairs and crossed my legs, completely in the knowledge that she could see my thigh, and she looked at my thigh, and I moved deliberately in my chair and didn't pull my skirt down again, while I told her about the ranges and all the time she was looking at my legs, almost casually or even furtively. I hadn't closed the door because we only had a minute before going to our meeting but no one could see me as the doorway was behind me. When it was time to go she came around the desk and I stood and she said that I do have nice legs and that they shouldn't be hidden. She is still in the meeting - they were talking about another division, but as I left she said that we would need to get together later in the day and for me to make sure I had a window. I have had years and years of men trying to see down my blouses, and all those casual touches on my bottom or my knee and each time I felt horrid about it, but now this is different. I know she is seeing me in just the same way that they did, just as a 'bit of fluff' or whatever, but I just don't mind, and its even fun if I am honest with myself. I wondered if I should undo a button on my blouse when I go in to her later. God I am such a flirt. I don't suppose I will though, unless she says something. I should go. I do have work to do, boo hoo. Oh, one thing that I forgot to tell you about was Miss Hannah's birthday 'party'. Last night Miss Jo, Miss A and I all gave Miss Hannah her cards, and Miss Jo and Miss A gave her a Tatu CD (she has mentioned them over and over recently), and I had picked up the bouquet of flowers for her on my way from work. She was really happy, and Miss Jo had bought a small cake and some wine and Breezers (Miss Hannah's favorite drink). Miss Donna interrupted the party when she bought the skirts around for me, and she had a card and top for Miss Hannah. That was the first time she had met Miss J and Miss A and they all seemed to get on ok but while she was here no one touched me except Miss Hannah, and then they took me downstairs for her to go to the toilet. Anyway, I think Miss Hannah was happy with her birthday. angel xxx Angel, I am so glad everything is going well for you. And I am glad Jo and Hannah is considering a house down the road. We will worry about a contract at that time. As for Donna. She doesn't yet fully understand the dynamics of what you all are doing and how you feel about each other. She still is satisfied by her boyfriend and uses this, as a diversion in what she feels is a more perverted sense. Don't be ashamed. Some people look at these things differently at first. Right now she enjoys using you. She does like you and likes what she is doing and definitely wants to continue. Suffice it to say that Donna is providing some humiliation that you need. As much as all the ladies love you and seeing as how new they all are still to this, they are very hesitant to provide you some painful outlets. Donna probably would do it but it is not her place to do so. I don't think Donna will become part of the family like the rest but will continue to stop by to use you. It might grow from there but only time will tell. Beatrice is very interested in you. She still thinks that what she is doing and the liberty she is taking is somehow causing you to cheat on Hannah. That is why she is so secretive. Is she married or single? If she were single that would be great. She comes across an awful lot like Jo did in the very beginning though Beatrice might have more experience or stronger bi leanings. Tell Beatrice that you would like her to also dress in a more casual fashion so you can peek at her charms also. Eventually you will have to clue her in that is o.k. For her to have an interest in you and to also tell her little hints about your relationship. Maybe invite her to go out with Hannah and yourself. Glad you liked your January history. Please remember that you wrote half of it, Angel. It is your new life's story. Now go masturbate for your Mistress... Sasha I wonder when A is going to let your face between her pretty legs, Angel. Neither you nor I can wait. Wednesday Feb 19 Dearest Hannah, I did want to send you a note wishing you a most happy birthday. Things have been rather crazy here because we had two feet of snow over the weekend. But no, I didn't forget. And I am hoping that you are continuing to enjoy my gift to you on a daily basis and will continue to do so for the rest of your life. I have corresponded a few times with your sister. It is interesting because she seems to like the outlet angel provides her to act in a "disgusting" (her words) manner. I do not think that she will ever see or appreciate the beauty of the relationship that you ladies have entered into. She still likes her boyfriend but wishes to continue to use angel and humiliate her. One thing I should discuss with you that is along these lines. Something that you and Jo should realize is that it is quite all right to humiliate angel and give her pain. Whippings, pinching, and the like can be given as a sign of love, dear. The same thing with humiliation. Believe me, angel craves it. It is one of those situations where she will love you all the more if you do it because she considers it a reward. If her bottom and upper thighs are striped and bruised by you ladies, she will feel your love whenever she sits down and feel like she has done well to receive these. Allison must understand that this is being done out of love and that angel loves getting it. As far as humiliation goes, try the following: when you ladies all sit down to a meal that angel has prepared, clear off the center of the table. Have angel kneel on the table with her rear up high and her head down low. Stick a candle into her ass and light it so that you, Jo, and Allison can have dinner by candlelight. This is humiliation. And the hot wax dripping on Angel's rear is also very nice. But have your dinner. Ignore her. She is a candelabra, a fixture. Put an apple in her mouth if you desire. I have mentioned to you a few times that angel really needs a butt plug. She should be wearing this 24/7 except when you ladies remove it once a day for her toilet. This is humiliation. I have also recommended a chastity device to close off her access to her own sex. She will have to beg to touch herself or to pee. But the key, Hannah, is to not let her go to the bathroom when she asks you. Make her hold it. And make her drinks lots of fluids also. If she can't pee because of a locked belt or because you all will not let her, she will feel more about being a slave. When she really has to go very badly, sit her in the bathroom and let her listen to the water run into the sink or tub. Subtle torture, dear Hannah, subtle torture. Another item I would like for you ladies to incorporate into your lives is to, from now on, because angel is now holding your candle during meals, how should she eat? I would recommend that you acquire two metal dog dishes for her and let her eat leftover scraps from these after you ladies have finished on her hands and knees on the floor. And of course, she would not be allowed to use her hands while eating. And you might also, at times, wish to pee into her food before she eats. You may also wish to pet her, spank, or whip her while she eats. What would also be delicious to try would be to get a cat's litter box for her for her to relieve herself into when given proper permission. After all, should a maidservant/pet be permitted to use the toilet her Mistresses use? You can do all these things and more, dearest Hannah, and not worry about angel taking it the wrong way. She will appreciate the extra thought and attentions you all will be showing her. All this can be done with love uppermost in your minds. It's all part of learning how to dominate and exploring how far your slave is willing and able to go for you. I think you will be rather pleased when you see how dedicated angel is to all of you. Mistress Angel, Well, the blizzard is over here but the capital of the free world is almost closed due to snow removal problems. I wrote Hannah today, as you know. I am trying to get her to incorporate more punishments and humiliation into your life. I know that you need these in your life. I am trying to explain to Hannah that doing these things to you in no way reflect on your alls love for each other and it is something you need. It is also a good way to determine if all of them are moving in a direction compatible with you signing yourself over to them in a formal contract. As much as you want this, my love, you must remember that all parties involved must be willing and cognizant of their responsibilities such a contract entails. You must serve their needs as you have been but they must also be ready, willing, and able to serve yours fully. Contracts work both ways. So much responsibility is on the Dommes. Testing them by having them add more into your life is a good way to test the waters. Education is something that must never end for them as well as you. Sitting here looking at all the snow makes me wish that you and I were watching it together from a ski lodge Jacuzzi in St. Moritz or Garmish PK. Dearest, I do want you to take some initiative and get some of the toys I mentioned several weeks ago. And I want you to start using them. Especially the butt plug. An enema bag with nozzle and the strap on dildo are also very important. Nipple clamps also. Remember that your Mistresses probably have never really explored the world of toys. They might feel uncomfortable browsing. Please feel free to acquire them yourself. You are doing this at my direction if asked. When they see your bottom filled 24/7 by a plug and ask, you are doing this for me. You and I have to work together to help train them and expose them to new things. They will see how you like and use these items. They can see how right they are to have. The strap on dildo will be very popular in your household, dear. They will be lining up to use it on you and each other after they find out how good it is. And the good thing is that you are doing nothing on your own, angel. You are doing all this for me. I am glad Jo enjoyed fisting you. How does it feel to look down and see your pussy clamped down on her wrist? You do know that enema bag and butt plugs are ways to train you to be fisted in that last, most private and impossible place? I know that reading this sends a shiver down your spine. But being a slave gives one many things to aspire to, doesn't it? You will do as wonderfully as always, angel. I know that and love you for it. And what has happened with Beatrice? Have you shown her your puss yet? I will need a little more input from you to see how to handle her desires. Please answer my questions from my last letter. I love you and know you are always kneeling at my feet. Sasha Friday, Feb 21 Mistress I am so sorry that I have not written recently but Beatrice wants me to be close to her almost all of the time over the past two days. She discovered that I don't wear panties on Wednesday, she put her hand up the back of my skirt and got to my bottom and she said nothing but she just sat and stroked my bottom and my thighs while I stood at the side of her. Now she has come to unbuttoning my shirt, yesterday afternoon she undid nearly every button and then just told me to get on with my work on her PC, so I had to stand at the side of her and answer my mails and work while she fondled me, even when she was on the phone she was touching me. I'm sure that yesterday she was even playing with the string on my tampon! Anyway Mistress I am sorry. Incidentally, she told me "You can't imagine how nice it is for an old woman like me to have someone young to touch", then I told her that she wasn't that old, and she told me that she is 57, but I would never have guessed. She is married, but her husband works in the city and he stays there during the week. She isn't in yet but she will be pleased. Miss Jo shortened this skirt so now it is 4 inches above my knees. She must have taken 4 inches off I'm sure. There is so much to tell you Mistress. I don't know where to start. At home, Miss Jo and Miss Hannah have become much more serious, especially over the past 2 days, since you wrote to Miss Hannah. Over the past two days they have left my hands tied behind my back most of the time, and Miss Jo told me that when my hands were not tied and I wasn't needed to use them then I must clasp them together and put them on my head. They asked Miss Allison to take me in her room when Miss Hannah started to read your note on the Sharp, and Miss Allison strapped me on my cunt with her ruler until I came, then she untied my hands and she had me touch her to orgasm. Now they don't use the ruler so much, but Miss Jo found a sharpening strap, which her husband used to use to sharpen carving knives on. It's about 14" by 3" and it feels as though it's made of a sort of leather, with a handle at the end. Miss Allison always spanks me or uses the ruler on me, and then she kisses me and puts my hand on her pussy and allows me to get her to orgasm. Yesterday my period started, and when I got back home I learned that Miss Hannah's had started as well. She had me change her tampon for her when we went to bed. She is much heavier than I in her period, but she still desired me!! And she let me kiss her clitoris until she came for me, even though she had a tampon in. We fell asleep in each other's arms, with Miss Jo watching. She had come down to use me, as her toilet before she went to bed, but she sat on the bed afterwards at the side of me, and she was still there when Miss Hannah fell asleep, then she went upstairs. When I came out from Miss Allison's room on Wednesday, they had decided that they need to set up the box room in the downstairs flat. They took me down there and made me clear it, and then Miss Jo put my footstool in there, its about 10" high 18" long 10" wide and covered in red velvet. They tied my hands behind my back again and put me on the floor over the stool, then Miss Jo remembered the strap and she left to get it. Miss Hannah got on her knees and told me she loves me, and asked me if I loved her and I told her that I did, and she told me to remember that I do have a word if I don't like anything. Miss Jo came back and they talked about the strap but I couldn't see it, then they talked about who should do it first and eventually it was Miss Hannah, and she said that I have such a beautiful little bottom, and then she slapped me with the strap, not very hard, and I said "Thank You Miss" and she did it again, harder and I thanked her again, and she told me to be quiet and she hit me harder three or four times, then she stopped. It really stung Mistress, but with a more overall sting not at all like the ruler, more like a hand Mistress. Then Miss Jo used it on me, and it really started to hurt and I started to cry but I was so aroused too, and Miss Hannah heard me whimper or maybe gasp in excitement and they were both worried and Miss Jo stopped and Miss Hannah asked me if I was ok, and I could hardly speak, but I managed to say Yes Thank You Miss, and then she asked me if I was getting excited, and I said "Yes" and "Sorry Miss" and she took the strap and she strapped me and strapped me until I was crying and I came, I don't know how many times she strapped me, but it felt like dozens. When she stopped I was shattered and she lifted my face and she said I was wonderful and she and Miss Jo lifted me up under my arms and sat me on the floor and I winced but they left me like that and Miss Jo started to play with my nipples, and she pulled and pinched at them. All this time my hands were still tied behind my back. Miss Hannah's phone went and it was Donna. Miss Hannah let her in and Miss Donna took me away to the toilet, and she said to them that it was best I was tied up, in case I got tempted to touch her, she said she didn't want me touching her Mistress. Miss Donna has been around each day, just to use me, and she still has me lick her bottom clean Mistress. On Wednesday she did a poo and she had me clean her with my tongue again. Last night she didn't poo but she still had me lick her bottom and put my tongue as deep into her anus as I could and she said that I must wish there was some shit for me to lick, and she asked me if I was sad that there wasn't any shit for me to eat. I didn't know what to say and she got cross with me and told me to tell her that I like licking her shit-covered ass, and I said "Yes I do Miss" but I didn't really mean it Mistress. I really don't think she likes me but she does like to humiliate me. Last night she said that they all should just leave me tied in the toilet and use me in turn, 'like a public loo'. I didn't think that was very nice, but Miss Hannah laughed and said that they must do it. Miss Donna must have spoken to Miss Hannah too, because this morning when I went to get a tissue to clean Miss Hannah's bottom after she had been, she said "We don't need that do we?" and I said "No Miss". If I clean Miss Donna without tissue then I don't mind doing it for My Miss Hannah Mistress. Anyway, I licked her bottom clean without tissue, that's what I am trying to say. And I imagine that's how it will be from now on. Last night, Miss Allison took me down to the punishment room (that's what they call the box room now - they were talking about it when I got back from work last night). She put a straight back dining chair in there and sat on it and had me across her and she spanked me with her hand then put her finger, then fingers into me, into my bottom, then Miss Hannah came in. They have decided that I must decorate the room. They are going to get some paint at the weekend and use my body to paint the walls, with imprints of my tits and bottom all over the walls. They were both giggling and when I giggled Miss Hannah told me to bend over and she spanked me really hard with her hand, then she stood me up and she slapped my front with the strap, all over my tits and the front of my thighs and my tummy. I almost turned once Mistress, but I didn't. Miss Jo Joined them during this beating and she and Miss Allison just watched. There are two other big things to tell you of Mistress. First, last night, I was due to go with Miss Jo for the night, but she invited Miss Hannah to join us rather than her going downstairs, and they both undressed. Miss Hannah took me to the toilet and used me then untied me and got me to change her tampon. Miss Jo was in bed when we got back, and Miss Jo pulled back the covers, put me on the bed with my face at Miss Jo's pussy and she lie on the bed next to her, and let me lick them in turn Mistress. When I had gotten Miss Jo excited and almost to cum Miss Hannah pulled my head by my hair to her pussy, and I had to climb across their legs to Miss Hannah's pussy and sucked and licked Miss Hannah. She was laughing at first at stopping Miss Jo from getting to orgasm, then Miss Jo did the same to Miss Hannah when she was obviously about to cum. She pulled me across to her pussy. I just so wanted them to cum. Eventually, after this happened about three times, Miss Jo said that she had to cum, and Miss Hannah stroked her breasts and she came all over my face and it was so beautiful, then she lifted my head, moved her leg and put me at Miss Hannah's pussy and I kissed and licked and sucked her clitoris until she came, and there were traces of blood over her thighs from her period, but it didn't taste of anything, and when she came she and Miss Jo were kissing. Mistress, it was wonderful. Miss Hannah came then she and Miss Jo hugged each other and I just kissed Miss Hannah's pussy and thighs. I was so happy. Miss Hannah said she had to pee and I put me lips ready and she peed into me. At first I was not sure about Miss Jo seeing it, seeing me take pee like that, but Miss Jo actually leant up and watched, and she was smiling when Miss Hannah had finished, then Miss Jo told me to go and wash and to bring a flBeatriceel to wash Miss Hannah. When I got back, Miss Hannah told me to clean her with my tongue first, and I did, then she told me to use the flBeatriceel. When I'd come back from taking the things back to the bathroom, Miss Jo told me to get in the middle, and we all cuddled up, and fell asleep. Miss Jo woke me in the night and used me rather than going to the toilet, and I went to get back up the bed, but she whispered to me to stay down at her pussy, so I softly kissed her and after a long while she came softly and so beautifully, and she patted my head, turned over and placed my face at her bottom and I licked her bottom. I gently pulled her cheeks apart and kissed her, and after a while I realized that she just fell asleep. I was just interrupted by Beatrice Mistress while I was writing this. I came in early this morning, I took a lift from Miss Hannah and she dropped me off here so I could write to you. Beatrice has just got in though, and on her way through she called me to go in. She wants me to attend all of next week's conference with her. I was due to go on Tuesday night through to Thursday morning but now she wants me there for some meetings before and for the trade show afterwards, on Thursday. Miss Hannah and Miss Jo won't be pleased. They were ok about me being away for just 2 nights. But I cant really say no, she actually wants me for the meetings because I have been liaising with the two firms involved, and she wants me at the trade show because she wants my input. I have to admit that it didn't seem right that I wasn't going to the trade show, but now she wants me to go I almost wish I didn't have to go. While she told me about next week, she undid some of the buttons of my blouse and pulled my shirt quite open. My tits were not completely exposed, but as I moved she could see them, I know. She asked me to do the agendas for the meetings next week and I went to go, but she said for me to do it there on her PC, and she turned her chair to face me and she watched me, with my shirt open, standing there typing. She is treating me like a secretary! When I'd done, she leant forward and put her hand under my skirt and stroked my thigh and up over my hip while she looked at the agenda's on the screen, and she said "Good girl, now do yourself up you little flirt", When I got to the door she told me she liked my skirt much better, and she turned to her desk and I've just come out. I fastened my shirt first of course I have really mixed emotions about Beatrice over the past couple of days. Its strange, she makes me feel really cheap, and it both excites me and sort of makes me feel humiliated. I know its nothing like Miss Donna and what she does and says to me, but I still feel so cheap. I was going to say Mistress, the other thing about the past couple of days is that on Wednesday and last night, they put my food onto a plate and left my hands tied and they put it my plate on the floor. They told me to eat there. On Wednesday I thought it was a Joke because it was spaghetti Bolognese and it was really hard to eat like that, but they did it again last night. Also, last night Miss Hannah told me to move away from my plate and she spat out a mouthful of her dinner from her mouth onto my plate. She said she had too much pepper on it, but that I had to eat it. After dinner they untied me to wash up, and while I did Miss Allison played with my bottom. She moved her chair to behind me and she pulled me so that my bottom was jutting out towards her and she slapped the sides of my cheeks and poked me and grabbed my cheeks. Well, that's about everything Mistress. I am sorry it is so disjointed, but a lot has happened. One last thing, Miss Jo has adjusted my swimming costume and they had me try it on last night. From the front to back it was 10 inches and now its only 6 inches, she has cut some out of the crotch and joined it together again, so now the front is very low over my mons and the bottom only covers halfway up my bottom. With the bra part she has gathered the bottom of the sort of bra cup, so that now they are just strips, only about an inch wide at the bottom and going to a point as they join the string. Miss Allison also said that when she used to go from school they had to change on the benches by the lockers and she said that's where I should change. I want to send this now in case Beatrice calls me in again. I will write again if I can. I am glad you survived your blizzards Mistress. Thank you Mistress angel xxxxxxxx Sasha Wow, we liked ur note!!!!!!!!!!!! And we have stared what Jo says is a regime of abuse for our lovely slave. Jo sends her love too, and I do. She just told me to tell u that this is really lovely and decadent (if that's how to spell it? she wont tell me, Lol don't tell stephie but tomorrow Jo is going to try and get some clips from AS in XXXXford and see what else they have. And Jo has a sewing machine and this afternoon before she got home Jo shortened one of Donna's skirts for tomorrow!!! She's worn Donna's skirts for the past few days, did Donna say? Donna loves her too, really she does, Donna is not that showy about her emotions that's all. During the weekend we are going to try to get some of the other bits and pieces and Jo is going to adjust some of Allison's old clothes for stephie to wear out. And she's done her bikini for Friday. We are going to pee in her dinner at the weekend. Allison is staying away over the weekend. Jo thinks it's best if Allison doesn't see it. Allison likes spanking her; she's always at her ass or her tits with her ruler, and the strap now!!!!!!! Her bum the other night after a thrashing was red as a beet. Lovely. Allison still undresses her and dresses her so she's a happy bunny, and she gets to take her to her room now and then. Might go round Donna's sometime to chat with u soon Hannah & Jo Angel, This reply can't be long because I have a rather busy day ahead also. First off, Donna does like you. She likes you an awful lot. She is just not so good at showing it. Sometimes women who has promised themselves that they are not going to become lesbians put on a harsher face than they should because they are afraid of letting their feelings out. And if she (or the others) starts to make you do things, like in the toilet) that you are uncomfortable with, please tell Hannah and behavior will be modified. Their wishes and your happiness must meet equally and they know this. It is safe to say that some things you all try might not be right. But one would never have known unless one has tried. As for Beatrice, I do miss hearing from you so often. First off, since she is not part o the group and I have not written her, you are not her sub. You do not have to act that way if you don't wish to. You might not want to because she is your boss. It would appear that she wishes to have a nice quiet affair with you on the side. Please realize that the more time you spend with her, the more the others in your office will realize it and start to talk. You do have a reputation to uphold. And Beatrice obviously wishes you to be her girl-toy during your trade show meeting. Hannah and Jo deserve to know this. I do think that, with all you are doing for Beatrice, that Beatrice providing you a very nice raise would be appropriate, don't you? After all, you are taking a risk and, like you said, feeling a little cheap. Please tell me if you like this feeling or if you wish the relationship with Beatrice to be modified. And if modification is necessary, please tell me the direction you would wish it to go. You have to decide how you wish to continue with Beatrice. Should she be taken into the fold or is this something that Jo and Hannah will allow you to continue privately. She has the advantage that she is married but has her entire week free. She might be a candidate if you wish her to be let in. Either way, you deserve more money for extra "services" above and beyond provided to your boss. This is one of those office relationships that, played correctly, should advance you in the company depending on Beatrice's position. Do you like eating off the floor, angel? Do you like the extra pain and humiliation provided you by your Mistresses? You, of course, may tell me anything. I thought that you might need a little more of both from them to make you feel totally fulfilled. I hope you are enjoying. I do love you, dear. And I will try to write you more and reply to Hannah in a few hours. Mistress Mistress, Thank you for your note, and for your offer of confidentiality, but I want, no I need you to know that anything I tell you is in your domain. It is your right to know that you may forward anything that I tell you to whomever you wish. But you do know that don't you Mistress. You know you have absolute right to do use it however you see fit. As for Beatrice Mistress, the reason I have resisted telling anyone at home about her is that I really don't want her to become part of the 'group'. I really don't think she would fit in, and the fact that she is a Director of our Company I think would affect how she and Miss Hannah would act. But, having said that, I am going to tell them that she touches me. It is right that they should know, and I will tell them whatever they ask me about it Mistress. It was wrong of me to not have told them, I know that now. I have thought about whether or not I do actually like what she does and how she treats me, and Mistress I'm afraid that I do like it. Mistress, she is so impersonal about it all, no affection (not explicit anyway) and yet she feels she has the right to stare so blatantly at me, at my legs and down my shirt, and she touches me just so casually. Mistress I love it. Though it is so relatively tame, compared with my Mistresses and Miss Donna, but I love that she feels the right to use me, even to do relatively menial tasks while she watches. As for her taking up my time, just before lunch she asked me in, and I went in, but I told her that I just had to complete something and I asked her if I might come in later when I'd finished, and she said of course, work comes first. Mistress, I do like how she treats me. The same is true of Miss Donna Mistress. I am sorry and I really feel that I shouldn't be saying this but I do love how she degrades me to being just a toilet Mistress. Again, she is impersonal about it and more than that she makes me know that what I do for her is disgusting, and I know that in the vanilla world it is, but I have become used to it, used to licking her bottom clean Mistress. Is that awful? I know it may be, but now Miss Hannah wishes me to clean her the same way then it is only a taste Mistress, and they always allow me to clean my mouth and teeth immediately afterwards Mistress. It's not like with the pee Mistress, where she has left me kneeling in a pool of her urine for Miss Hannah to see. It is true Mistress, that the first time she did it I was disgusted with myself, for doing it, and for the feeling of actually liking being in that position, being that low. And now I know I sound quite disgusting, but it is true Mistress. I did feel all that, I know that now. It is something I never thought I would do, not even in nightmares have I ever thought of doing that Mistress. But now, it is a service it is a way that I am useful and degraded. And Mistress, I do know that to be true to myself there must be some things I do which are not going to give me pleasure. There have to be things that I do not wish to do; inside of me I know that they have to be there for me to be complete in whom I am. Do you understand Mistress? If anyone will feel it it is you. I do so hope you do. With reference to Miss Jo and Miss Hannah, Mistress, they are wonderful, especially over the past few days Mistress. And I do know that it is from your guidance. I saw how things changed following your note to them. Thank you Mistress xxxxxxxxx They have grown in affection for each other too, both physically and emotionally, over the last week, and especially in the past 2 days. But, it has not affected how they express their love of me. They each still tell me how they love me, even this morning, they each kissed me, and told me how they love me, and love who I am. As for how things have been since your note. It is right that I shouldn't eat with them. I know that. I had thought myself above my role, but now I know and understand, and I feel better, a better slave, for it Mistress. They now appear to realize that I am less than they are in the order of things, though it does not affect how I love them, and doesn't appear to affect how they appear to love me. Indeed, it is almost more love, that they respect me and trust me enough to degrade my position like this. Mistress, I am so very happy. And they are much more physical with me Mistress, pulling my hair to move me, and pulling at my nipples quite viciously, and yet with a smile as they watch me. And the strap, Mistress, I didn't tell you before, but when Miss Hannah was trying to get me to cum from being strapped I looked and saw Miss Jo in the corner of my eye and she was touching her pussy, albeit through her jeans Mistress. She was excited at my being punished, and that helped me to cum, to know that. And Miss Hannah is so comfortable with me that she has me change her tampon Mistress. Even that. Oh Mistress, its wonderful. I still have confusions Mistress. I'm sorry but I do. Like this evening ... I tried my bikini on last night for them and there is almost nothing of it now that Miss Jo has altered it. And, they want me to change out in the open, not a cubicle. I am so hesitant; no it's not just hesitant. I am scared that they might have me change in front of strangers. But the fear breeds excitement in me Mistress. I know its perverse but it is true. I'm sorry but it's something I can deny, neither to myself nor to you Mistress. I am going to send this now Mistress, I feel that I have answered your queries, at least I hope I have, and please forgive me if I have not. Thank you Mistress, for how you have developed this, and nurtured all of us. I will beg of Miss Hannah that she allow me to go to a chemist and buy an enema bag and tools tomorrow Mistress, to please you. With a slaves love and respect. angel xxxxxxx Angel, I do thank you for your letter. And I do understand all the feelings you expressed. You are a very deep person with strong feelings and I respect you for them. It is all right for you to like what you are doing even though very few people do them. The key thing is that you do these things because you wish to do them, you like to do them, and that you are doing them to please someone you love. Just don't be one of those people who needs to do those things just to raise their self-esteem. When it come to these and other things, such as the changing in public and what you are directed to wear while swimming, you must just relax and realize that a dedicated slave's life is easy. All you have to do is close your mind and obey. That is all. With your will and dedication, you will have fewer problems with it than most. As long as you trust your Mistresses and you and they trust me, as the Uber-Mistress, to do the right things with you and also do things with you pleases us all, than you will be all right. Continue to do as you do so well, just obey. As for Beatrice. Since you say she is coldly impersonal is her dealing with you, it would appear that she does have a strong dominant streak. You two seem to have fallen into those roles naturally. It would appear that you are gaining a Mistress to control you at your office in addition to the ones controlling all your other times. This is not a bad thing. I do want your life totally controlled and have you dedicate every hour to servitude in some way, shape, or form. You want and need this also. But I do feel very strongly that your new "special" position with Beatrice should be reflected in your position and compensation with the company. As to this upcoming trade show. It would appear that Beatrice desires you for the duration. You need to sit down with Beatrice beforehand and ask her how she expects you to dress and act during the show, both when in public and when alone together. Also ask her if you will be requiring a separate hotel room. Her answers will tell her how she expects not only that show but also future relationships with her to go. Then you and I will need to talk with her to explain the dynamics of the relationship you are involved in and if she sees herself fitting in an office time role. But do think of your career, Angel. Think about how this can move it forward. You have the talents. Maybe this will put you in a much better position so as to utilize them. And I do hope you get the enema bag and toys this weekend. I will explain to you and your mistresses how I wish them used. Trust me when I say that you will feel humiliated, degraded, and uncomfortable. Please also enter into discussions with Jo and Hannah about you getting the piercing I require of you. Your life will be a lot better with nipples pierced, your clitoral hood pierced, and each of your vaginal lips pierced as well. And yes, there will be some pain involved but pain given out of love and servitude is pleasure, right? Even though you are being treated as is proper for your position, do remember that your weekly or biweekly open discussions as a group must still continue. Now more than ever because this is your only chance to voice opinions in an open forum. Do me a favor for your Mistresses. Clean their toilet with your tongue. Inside and out. Get it all shiny for them. See how pleased they are with you then. Now go masturbate for your most important Mistress. Sasha Monday Feb 24 Mistress I am at work and I have only just seen your mail. I'm sorry, I just didn't get chance to log in again on Friday. I have my bag packed for my trip. Miss Hannah and Miss Jo packed it for me. I am dressed in one of Donna's shortened skirts and I have another in my bag, and I have a shirt on and two others in my bag, but on all of the shirts Miss Jo had me sew up the top two buttonholes. I did tell them about Beatrice, on Friday, when we got back from swimming. They were disappointed that I hadn't told them before, but they understood because you knew. They did ask me what punishment I though I should have for not telling them, and I said 10 strokes please, but they changed that to 10 strokes each Mistress, and no one stopped it when I was crying. After they had done 10 for each of them they did 10 strokes on my cunt, for you Mistress. The other clothes I have in my bag are all modified by Miss Jo. I have my denim mini, but now it is only 6" long. I have a top that was Miss Jo's. It's dark blue, and it was multi layered but she has taken out some of the panels so that it is now transparent, with just two strips crossing over my chest and Joining at the waistband at the back. There are some other things but I can't actually remember what Mistress. Sorry. Miss Jo did buy some things Mistress. She got some Velcro cuffs for my wrists and ankles, a black anal stimulator (like a small vibrator but with deep ribs) and she also got a pair of butterfly nipple clips Mistress. They have used them all Mistress over the weekend. I don't know how much time I have before Beatrice gets in Mistress, so I want to be sure to tell you that I had a mail from her secretary this morning in my in box, she was just telling me that she had booked a room for me at the Arden, so I know the answer to at least one of your questions, and as for what she wants me to wear over the next three days, all I have with me are the things that Miss Jo and Miss Hannah packed for me Mistress. I will ask her how she wishes me to act though, when she gets in, and I will ask about how in both public and private. Miss Hannah has told me that I have to go swimming every morning, in my bikini, and that I have to change in public if I possibly can. I will tell her about that too Mistress. On Friday, they had me undress at some benches in front of the toilets and the washbasins on some benches and they told me I had to strip naked before I put on my bra top first then the panties. No-one was there when I started but some women, 3 of them, did come from the fitness suite, just as I had put on the top of my costume and they all looked at me and especially at my bare cunt. They didn't say anything though. Miss Hannah and Miss Jo were in cubicles across from the benches and watched me. In the pool, Miss Hannah kept pulling the bra strips around the sides of my breasts and she told me not to put them back. When I saw myself reflected in the mirrors near the showers it was so revealing Mistress, much more than it had been when I had it on in the lounge at Miss Jo's flat. There is only an inch of fabric covering my cunt and then just string. Mistress, I was good, as you had said in your mail, and I just did as they said. I didn't offer any comment Mistress, though I was nervous. We are due to leave at 4:00 our time Mistress, just in case you wish to contact me before we go. I have some messages to answer Mistress, I will write more later Mistress. angel x Angel. I trust that you will use your best judgment on your trip. I really hope that you will have the ability to keep writing me during the week to keep me up to date on what is happening with Beatrice. I would also like to know what her plans are for you before you leave. I love you and trust you. Write me back, dearest. Sasha Mistress I have chatted with Beatrice. I asked her how she wanted me to dress and behave while we were away. She said that I didn't need to dress even this formally (I have a shirt and skirt on) when we are not at the conference, then she said "what do you mean 'behave'?" and I asked her if she minded if I was flirty (that's the word she uses to describe me generally Mistress), and she said "The fact that you are a little lesbian flirt is undeniable" (or something like that - I cant be sure that's exact) and she told me that she could well see me being my slutty little self while we are away. She also told me to load the presentations onto a laptop for the conference. We have it for the week, so I should be able o keep in touch with you Mistress. angel xxx Angel, It would seem that Beatrice is rather new to having her inner desires come to reality. She seems a little unsure of what to do with or how to treat them when faced with them. I would imagine that your "flirting" will continue as before. It will be interesting to see if she knows how to go further. I do expect you to keep up with your masturbation schedule as well as with any instructions given you by your ladies. Be careful, guard yourself and your position, have fun and use your best judgment. I love you dearly, Mistress Mistress I don't know yet if I am going to be able to send this, but I thought I would keep a diary of events for you anyway. Its Monday night, and the Journey was quite eventful. Beatrice drove, and as soon as we had started and got onto the motorway she started to fondle my thighs, just stroking them. She asked me about my lesbianism, and how many girls I had been with and how young and old they had been, and lots of things about my past life. Then, she went quiet, about an hour into the trip (It took us three and a half hours in all), she told me to lay my seat rest back, and relax. I did, after some fumbling with the seat controls (I am not used to electrically driven seats) and when I found the right button she kept telling me to put it back further until I was almost flat. At first she did nothing then she ran her hand up my thigh and up and over my hip. I looked down and my skirt was half across my pubes. She reached across and pushed the other side up to my waist as well, and she looked across and said, "Oh, you have shaved". I told her it was waxed, to avoid stubble, and she put her hand right over my mons and stroked me and said "Yes, I see what you mean" and she spent the next hour or so just stroking my naked lower half, all over my thighs and up to and over my mons, sometimes just resting her hand on me. Occasionally, when we passed a lorry she covered me up but then immediately uncovered me again. We had been going for about an hour and a half and she said she wanted some tea, so at the next services she told me to put my seat up and "Straighten myself out" and we went and had tea. In the restaurant, after we had been served, she told me that the waitress had been looking down my shirt at my 'titties' (her word Mistress). She asked me if I was shocked, and I said I wasn't, she said, "So you are an exhibitionist, I suspected as much", and I said, "I believe I am, I've never minded women seeing me", and she said "Well we shall have to see about that". She asked me if I knew that my skirt was rumpled, I said I didn't realize, and she said, "When we get back to the car you should take it off to save it getting more creased". We got back to the car and she unlocked it and we sat in, I undid the button on my skirt and she said "Not yet" then she drove to a corner of the car park and said "So take it off then", and I took my skirt off. She started the car and when we were back on the motorway she told me to lay back again, and I did, then with her free hand she undid the buttons of my shirt and drew it back and fondled all over me, for the rest of the Journey. It was dark by now, and so she didn't cover me up, even when we passed lorries. When we got to the hotel she told me to put my seat up, and it was, is, magnificent. An old Country mansion, which has been converted. I went to reach for my skirt but she told me that I didn't need it on, that they have all sorts staying here; including bimbo's against whom I would be overdressed. I felt so self-conscious going through reception and booking in with just my shirt on, but no one really batted an eye, except for one boy. Beatrice had all of our bags taken to her room, and I followed. When the bellboy had gone I told her that the rooms were magnificent, and she told me that I could use her suite as a second room, "you know, for dressing in and you can use my shower. Yours is just a room, not a suite". I said "Thank you" and she walked over to me and said, "You are very welcome. Now let's see what you have brought with you" and she opened my case and on top was my bikini, and she held it in her hands, one piece in each and it just looked to be strings, and she told me I would have to model it for her, and she said the same about everything. Then, when it was empty and strewn all over the sofa, she said "No underwear at all?" and I said, "No, I don't wear any" and she said that she had noticed. She called room service for coffee, and she strolled over to me and undid the buttons of my shirt and took it off me, and she sat and pulled me to her and she said "Let me take a look at you", and she did, for an age, just looking at me, then she said something about my bare mons making me look so young, like a child, then she put her hand under my mons and touched at my slit, for the very first time, and I was so excited that I moved forward onto her hand, and she said I was a bit of a slut. Then someone knocked at the door and a female voice said, "Room Service" and Beatrice said "Lets see how you like to be seen naked then, and she said, "Go and let her in". I was so shocked that she asked me to do that naked, but she just stayed sitting, and so I just went to the door, opened it, and a young woman was there with our tray, and she glanced at me, and said "Sorry Miss, Coffee?" and Beatrice answered her and told her to bring it in so she walked straight past me and put in on the table in front of Beatrice and she turned towards me and looked at me with absolutely no expression and started towards me (and the door) then Beatrice called her back with "Let me give you a tip", and she turned and Beatrice called to me and said "Get me my bag would you?". I passed the woman and got the bag from the side table and stood beside Beatrice, naked opposite the woman while Beatrice found a ?10 note to give to her. She thanked Beatrice and went out, and Beatrice just burst out laughing and said "Wonderful, Simply Wonderful, and that tip has ensured that she will be the one to come and see us next time, and she certainly wont be telling anyone else". Then she told me to pour for us both and she wanted a fashion show. She liked Miss Jo's transparent top best, and she said it was long enough to wear on its own. She loved my swimming costume too, and she played about with it, putting the bust straps over, then at the sides of my breasts, and pulling tight on the back of the panties so that the front disappeared between my lips. She said she would come and watch me swim in the morning. She called room service and ordered food for us, I told her that I needed fat free, and she was careful with the order, and she said that's why I am so skinny, and I said "Yes". The same voice called when the door knocked with our meals later, and Beatrice told me to let her in again, then she had me check that what was on the trolley was what we'd ordered, and the woman removed the covers for me to check while I stood there naked looking at the dishes as she put them onto the table, and every now and then I saw her looking at my breasts and pubes, and when her eyes met mine she smiled at me! Beatrice had me get her bag again, and she gave her another ?10 and thanked her and she said, "Let our friend out then Steph", so she followed me to the door and she thanked me as she went out. She told me to put my shirt on to eat, and we sat and ate then she told me to go and check my room while she made some calls, and she went to my case and took out my wash bag and gave it to me, I fastened the buttons on my shirt and came to my room. Mine is a lot smaller than hers Mistress, just the one room and a shower, bath and toilet (her suite has a sitting room and separate bedroom), and I sat here and started to write this. She is so amazingly self confident, a little like Donna for that. I don't think anything would faze Donna, or Beatrice. She was so sure that just tipping that woman would keep it a secret. I am not so sure, but then we are a long way from home so maybe she doesn't care what is said or known, or gossiped about, because that's all it would be I suppose, gossip. And anyway, I don't suppose that anyone would believe her, the room service waitress, if she were to tell anyone. I don't know, and as you say, I shouldn't care. As long as those in charge of me feel that it is safe, it is my place just to obey. And tonight I did Mistress, just as you said I should, you would be proud of me, that is, I hope you would Mistress. Things are changing for me aren't they Mistress? It's no longer just an occasional thing, servitude; it is becoming a way of life. Tomorrow, the conference starts at lunchtime, but actually our part isn't until Wednesday. I don't know if it is Beatrice's plan to go in tomorrow or not. She appears to know Chester quite well; she mentioned it during our meal earlier. I have to say that this is an absolutely awful laptop. The battery only lasted about 10 minutes and the screen is not at all clear. Still, it serves to keep me in touch, and that makes it wonderful. I am saving this on a floppy, just in case it is discovered. I'm writing it in WordPad. It feels odd, being here with only my shirt, she has all of my other clothes in her room. But that again is part of the lifestyle change Mistress. Miss Jo and Miss Hannah are changing too Mistress. They are still caring when they want to be, but most of the time, they just do as they wish. At the weekend, they spanked me as I knelt on the floor eating, with my hands and feet strapped together with the cuffs, and Miss Hannah pulled down her jeans and panties and crouched over my bowl and peed on my meal Mistress, then they just told me to eat up and they watched then started to spank me, my bottom and my back, while I ate. Miss Allison too spanked me much more than previously, and twice she had me in her room and let me touch her until she came. Miss Hannah and now Miss Jo allow me to clean them after their toilet Mistress, and they each had a bath yesterday and I washed them. While I was bathing Miss Jo, she told me to ask Miss Allison if she wishes me to wash her when she next goes to take a bath. She said that they all need to make good use of me. Donna came around three times over the weekend Mistress. She was just as previously, but one difference was that she touched me, though it was only when she pulled at my nipples and put the clips on me while she was talking to Miss Hannah. At least she touched me. They have an exquisite thing too Mistress, and they did it three times. Miss Hannah sucks on my nipples, to make then really erect and hard, then they put the clamp on the nipple and leave it there until I start to bend in pain, then they take it off and the pain is agonizing, especially when they take it off, but then they slap the ruler on my nipple and its just so complete, just so intense. It is frighteningly painful as if my nipple, or my whole breast might explode, but it's just so erotic too. When Miss Jo released me I just collapsed on the floor in spasms. They slept together both Saturday and Sunday night Mistress, and I shared the bed for some of the time. They used the cuffs on my hands and feet, and both of them sat on my face and rubbed their pussies on me until they came. They also lay me on my back, then they pulled my legs up and cuffed them to the bed head, so that my bottom was high, and they put the anal thing into my anus and turned it on, and they pulled it in and out for just so long that they took it in turns to use it, then eventually they just left it in me, still vibrating while thy sat either side of me just talking. I should go to bed now. I will try to send this, and if it works I will send some more tomorrow. If I can't send it then I will just keep writing and send it all on Friday. I will keep to my masturbation schedule, though maybe not in front of Beatrice, yet. angel xxx Tuesday Feb 25 Angel, You are definitely having another adventure and an awakening. You are correct that you are becoming a true slave and servant. I have intended all along for this to become a lifestyle for you. I know how much you loved being this way occasionally. It is only proper that you be this way forever. You can tell that Beatrice loves the way that you are the same as does Jo, Hannah, and Allison. It looks good that, should Beatrice ever come to visit you at home, she will see you acting the exact same way for everyone as you do for her. This provides the consistency in your life that might have been missing. You might have to push Beatrice along a little because it is so rare to see someone like yourself so willing to serve that she might not realize the liberties that she may take with you. Do the following. Let's orient Beatrice as to how you act at home. Ask Beatrice if she would feel comfortable with you acting her way you do at home for her. She will naturally say yes. Then, ask her permission before using the bathroom. Secondly, ask permission to help her with her dressing and bathing. Offer to massage her, dress her and to do her hair. If she let you massage her, during it ask her if she would like for you to provide her a "full" massage. When she orders food into the room for you both, put your plate on the floor and eat naked on your hands and knees. In lieu of a tip, offer to give the girl who brings your food a massage. Ask Beatrice to tie you to the bed before you can go to sleep. Do not use a chair when privately in Beatrice's presence. Sit nude at her feet the same way you do for your ladies at home. These queries of Beatrice will do so much to inform her of how you like to be treated. And since you have told her that this is the way you act at home, she will also understand more fully your nature. You are mentally a slave servant, Angel. It should be very easy for you to ask all this of Beatrice just as easily as it is for a servant to ask a visitor if they would like for you to take their coat. In the same way it should also be easy for you to assume that role and ask the hotel waitress if there is anything you can do for her in lieu of a tip. Grow into your role, angel. You have yet to meet anyone who doesn't appreciate it. When you think about it, there are very few people who don't like the idea of having someone treat them like royalty. I do know that Beatrice will love the ideas you present to her just by asking if you can serve her these ways. You may also ask her if there is anyone at this show whom she might wish for you to serve in the same way also. It might be good for business, who knows? I do want you to get more money and career advancement because of your obedience, angel, never forget that. For now, angel, I want you to continue your masturbation schedule. But I will tell you that, very soon, I plan to taper it off. You have given over your mind and control over to your mistresses. Soon you will be turning over your sexuality to them as well. Very soon you will not be allowed to give yourself orgasms except as rewards. Your Mistresses will control your ability to orgasm. The only ones you will have will be the ones given you by them. You have noticed that someone watches you almost constantly. You are rarely alone. Also, more often you are sleeping with your hands tied to the bed. All this is planned to deny you the ability to play with yourself. Eventually, you will be wearing a full chastity belt locked on you by your mistresses. I am hoping Beatrice will also agree to be a Key holder. This way your entire existence and all your bodily functions will be controlled by someone else. You will not be able to even touch your pussy or relieve yourself without permission and someone else present. This is a form of control, torture, and deprivation that will more completely round out your life and servitude, my dearest angel. You will know that you have arrived when your Mistresses acquire for you a large dog's cage for you to be locked in to sleep. And eventually, you will feel very uncomfortable if you are not sleeping tied in that cage, if you are not eating off the floor, or if you are allowed to sit on the furniture instead of the floor. Basically you will be conditioned so that it will only be right for you to be a lesbian servant and puppy. You will not be able to be comfortable with any other treatment. And like a servant and puppy, you will be always doing things for your Mistresses in the hopes that they will show you affection and allow you sexual release. All of this has been planned, my dear, as you are figuring out. I determined long ago that this lifestyle would probably be the one that is best for you. Actually it is a much easier lifestyle for you when you resign yourself to it because, like a pet or servant, all you have to do is obey. All your decisions are made for you. You don't have to worry about money, clothes or appearances because you will have none beyond what are allowed you. You don't have to think about what to do in your leisure hours because you will have none. You will be removed from all the harshness of life because you will be serving and leaving decisions up to your Mistresses. You will not even be speaking unless given permission or spoken to first. So you will not even be allowed opinions of your own except for your weekly or bi-weekly group forums. The seriousness of all this is self evident, angel. As a highly intelligent person you must also understand that this mental conditioning is most likely irreversible. You must save this letter for Jo and Hannah to read. They MUST also understand the seriousness of what I am doing. This is going to go far beyond lesbian playtime and fantasies if we let it. They have to realize and make the same commitments to you that you are to them. If someone buys a parrot or turtle as a pet they do so with the understanding that this pet might live 50 years and must be provided for. With this conditioning I am doing to you, you must understand that your life will have a very huge hole in it this relationship terminates. A servant with no one to serve is a very depressing thing. People laugh when they say this but they don't take into consideration how deeply someone like you assumes the role. This role is going to consume your life as it already does. This is why I am not jumping on that contract idea. They have to think of the future as well as the now. Deprogramming you will be a lot harder than it was to program you because I feel that you enjoy so much what is happening to you. From the beginning I have worked very hard to make these changes a permanent part of your life and not just a sexy interlude. I know what you need in life, angel. I have worked hard on providing you that. Continue to do what you do so well. Just Obey. That is Sasha's First Commandment. And if you succeed in that commandment, any other commandments will be easy to do. Now obey my suggestions with Beatrice. Go assume your role of servant. Let Beatrice know how perfect and complete a servant you are and can be for her. And of you have succeeded and she lets you serve her in some of the ways I suggested to you, then you may masturbate in front of her as a reward. I love you, slave. And I honor you for trusting and allowing me to shape your mind and life as I see fit. Mistress Mistress, I have just come from Beatrice, and I did as you said, immediately on reading your mail I rang her room and asked her if I might come to her and she said I could. I had just my shirt, Jo's transparent one (that's what she allowed me to wear today, when I was clothed) and when I got in I asked her if I might speak frankly with her, and she said "Yes, but undress first" and that gave me the confidence to say to her "Please Miss, I want to ask you if you would like me to behave with you as I do at home?" and she looked puzzled and asked me what I meant, and I told her that at home I am a lesbian servant and less than my Mistresses and I serve them however they wish me to", and she looked almost painfully at me, just not really understanding, so I just babbled on, and told her that if she wished, while I am with her I would ask permission before using the toilet and will bathe her if she wishes, and I would obey her every whim, I would massage you as completely as you wish, and sit naked on the floor at your feet when I am not needed, and sleep with you, and you may tie me, and beat me should I fail you". And I just babbled on and on as to what she might do with me. I stopped, and she sat, still looking puzzled but with a smile on her face and asked me if I were serious, and I said "Yes Miss, it is who I am" and I am afraid that I told her about you Mistress, and that you have told me that as a slave I should offer myself to serve her, and she asked about you and about how things are at home and she was shocked, then she said, "So if I tell you to go out into the corridor naked you would?" and I said "Yes Miss", and she said "then do it" and I went to the door and opened it and she called me back in quickly and told me "OK" and she thought for a while then she said "How would you massage me" and I said however you wish Miss, with my hands or my tongue, however you wish" and she said even though she is so old, I am not a young thing like your Hannah you know, and I said that I would be pleased to serve her however she wishes, and she told me to undo her blouse, then to take it off, then she told me to undo her bra, and then she allowed me to kiss her breasts, and she hugged me and told me that when I had been away from her she had masturbated herself, and I told her that I would masturbate her if she wished, and she let me go and she told me to put out the lights, then to go to her, and she directed me how to undress her and she sat back on the sofa and I touched her pussy, and she pulled my head to her and she came for me, with my tongue, and she almost screamed as she came Mistress. When she had settled she told me that I was an odd little creature, then I told her that while I am with her she might direct me to serve other women too, and I said that you had said that it might be suitable to offer me in place of a tip to room service or to try to secure deals at the trade show, and she just "Mmm'd" and said "Yes, that would be nice". She fondled my breasts and then told me to dress her, and when she was dressed she said "I think its time for coffee" and she called Room Service. She just sat and fondled my breasts and asked me to confirm what I meant about being a slave, and I told her that I am there to service my Mistresses however they please, and I told her that I bathe them and cater for their sexual needs, and for others they tell me to serve and then the door knocked and the woman said Room Service, and she said "Open it then slave", and I went to the door and opened it and it was the same woman from yesterday, and she smiled at me and put the tray on the coffee table by Beatrice, and Beatrice told me to get her bag, and she said to the woman, "Did you choose to come up to us or were you sent? And she said she chose, she said she had been looking to see an order come up from us, and Beatrice asked her if she liked me, she said "Did you like seeing my niece then, or was it just the tip?" and the woman said "Oh its not just the tip Madam" and Beatrice said "What's your name", it was Susan, and she said "Well Susan you can touch her if you want to" and she told me to go to the woman, and I did, I stood inches in front of her, naked, but she didn't touch me, and after a while Beatrice said that she could touch me wherever she liked but she said that she didn't really think she wanted to, and Beatrice told me to "Come and sit here" and she pointed to the floor in front of her and I went to her and knelt down beside her. Beatrice said "She is very obedient you see, if you want to visit her later her room number is 205 and she will do anything she wants you to do" and the woman said "Thank you Ma'am" and she looked at me, and Beatrice gave me ?10 "Give it to our friend and thank her", I stood and went over to her again and offered her the ?10 and she took it with one hand and stroked down my arm with her other hand and I looked up at her and she looked at me, I opened the door and smiled at me and she went. Beatrice said that I had been a very good girl and got me to pour a coffee for each of us, but I told her that I didn't think I should drink with her, and that at home I have to drink from a bowl on the floor and she told me to pour my coffee into an ashtray and drink it as I should and I poured it and put it on the floor just in front of her and drank it when it was cool enough. She read though some papers as she drank. Later she told me she wanted a bath, and I said I would run it for her, and I went, she followed me and told me to undress her, and then I bathed her and she put my hand on her pussy and she came for me while I washed her. She allowed me to dry her and powder her and dress her ready for bed, then she told me to go to my room and I was to strip as soon as I got there in case our friend came to visit me, and I was to sleep on the floor in the bathroom. I went to put my top on but she said; "Take it with you, but don't put it on. Goodnight slave, I will call you in the morning", and so I left her. I started what I wrote above about an hour ago, at 10:00. It is now 11:00 and Susan has just left me. She called my room and said; "This is Susan, do you know who I mean?" and I said Yes Miss, and she asked if I was alone, I told her I was and she said could she come up and see me for a while, and I said Yes Miss, if you wish to, but it was about 15 minutes later when she actually knocked at the door, I didn't think she was coming, and when she did she just came in when I opened the door, and looked at me. She just stood there for a long time and so I said "Please Miss" and she said "Yeh" and I said you may do what you wish or tell me to do what you wish, it would please my Mistress" and she told me to sit down so I sat where I was on the floor with my legs crossed, and she laughed a little and said, "No, on a chair" so I got up and went to the chair by the bureau, turned it to face her and sat on it and she followed me. She asked me what happens now and I said anything you wish Miss and she told me to open my legs and she looked at my pussy, and she asked me how old I was, and she said we are the same age and she said "Why do you do this?" and I said "Because I am a lesbian slave to my Mistresses and they wish me to Miss" and she just looked at me and then she told me to put my fingers inside myself and I did, and I was just so excited at being there like that Mistress that I asked her if I might be allowed to make myself cum, and she just said "Yeh" and she watched me while I fingered myself and pulled at my nipples and I came for her, while she watched, and when I had done I felt guilty and I went to her and got on my knees and thanked her, and she told me to stand up, and she put her hands on my breasts and stroked them and cupped them and ran her fingers over my nipples and I got excited and said "I will serve you Miss if you wish, Please" and she said she had to be getting home and she let go of me and just left. I will tell Beatrice in the morning Mistress. I hope she will be pleased with me even though Susan didn't want me to serve her, and she left so quickly that I fear I have frightened her a little. I find it hard to gauge these things, but I thought you would want me to offer myself to her. I will go and sleep, in the bathroom, as Beatrice told me to Mistress. And thank you for your note, and for all of your intentions and your efforts Mistress. I hadn't dreamed that I could ever feel this fulfilled - that I could feel this free and happy Mistress. When I used to visit Mme Xxxxxxx I thought that it was the pinnacle of what I could be, but now I do know that there is more. I will keep your note to show my Mistresses (I have noted that you call them that now - in a way it did sadden me a little, when you first did that, but now I understand that they are my Mistresses and you are my Uber Mistress). With a slaves love I will keep your 1st Commandment Mistress angel xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Wednesday Feb 26 Angel, As you can see, all good things come to those who obey. Can you see how much easier everything is when you have made that commitment? And you still have the rest of the week for Beatrice to become comfortable with your submission to her. And please describe Beatrice's nude body for me. Also please buy a disposable camera while there and have Beatrice photograph you for me. The pics can just be developed on a disk and sent to me. Obey me on this, angel. Beatrice may write me if she desires. I would actually prefer that. You may determine yourself over the next couple of days whether or not you want to invite her into the family. She may join if you all wish her to or she could control your work life if she desires. But, like I said, your life will no longer be your own. Beatrice might also be willing to take you out while there to purchase more toys for you to wear during the days and evenings. Susan is very interested in you, Angel. She wants to come back to you very badly. But she is not a dominant. She doesn't know what to do when you offer yourself to her. Use more control, Angel. You know what you want to do and how to get it. You are an experienced lesbian regardless of your submissive orientation. Conquer her. She herself might be submissive but not to a degree you are. Regardless, it is up to you to control the situation. Figure out where Susan wishes it to go and you lead her there. Remember that trained servants are very often teaching guests what to do with items they are not familiar with. Ask her if you may kiss her. Be tender, be gentle, and make her feel very good. You may just be able to make love to her conventionally. One can never assume that, when given as a gift that you will be given to another Domme or someone with experience. I would also imagine that Beatrice would do her best to take you up on your offer to service whomever she wishes you to. If this furthers your company's business, Beatrice does definitely need to give you a nice raise in salary. I would also hope that you are at least calling the ladies at home and keeping them up to date on what is going on with you. Angel, I call them Mistresses only because that is an easy word for me to use when typing my fingers to the bone. If you can think of one word that you wish for me to call them as a group when writing, then tell me and I will. Isn't it interesting that when you relinquished all control over yourself to me, your life seemed to all come together and everything turned out to be more in control than ever? Basically you have found your true calling, my dear angel. After all this time you found it and yourself. That is why you feel so fulfilled these days. All it took was to let go. You once lived in the vanilla world of "What is". Now you live with me in the magical, much more positive world of "What if"! Welcome to your new life. And you still are my best friend as well as my lover and slave. Lovingly, Sasha Mistress, I am sitting for Miss Beatrice, naked for the both of you and she is dictating what I type. The first person in this section is Miss Beatrice. Hello to you. You have a very interesting slave here in Steph; she is a delight, simply a delight. She has shown me your mails to her and she has shown me the replies she has forwarded to you. She has displayed to me her absolute and unequivocal obedience, in what she does and the willingness of her. I will defer details to her to describe what she has done at my instruction but suffice it to say she is truly a slave to my will. This past few days has been en embarkation onto a new plain for me. Just this morning I spanked her roundly with a belt and she thanked me, tearfully, but still there was a genuine gratitude in her words and their delivery. She is quite a rare creature. I will be pleased to have her under my will while she is away from home and will use her well, I assure you. I do not, however, wish to become part of this 'family'. I shall develop other more transient families for her to belong to starting with Susan, the desperately plain but oh so keen novice and now Patricia. As for her rewards, her bonus is in my hands and if she continues to serve me then I can assure you she will be rewarded. I would appreciate an understanding from you directly as to how you fit into the schema. While she is with me she is mine to do with as I wish, am I correct in that? How shall her Mistresses at 'home' (rather a strange title for the environment she has described to me) react to this? We have indeed tried to telephone them since we have been back, but no one is there at the moment. Miss Beatrice Beatrice, Thank you for your nice letter. This is Sasha, angel's Mistress. I accept your thanks for her services and her usage. She is by far the best submissive I have ever been associated with. She is an absolute jewel and, though open for certain abuses and usage, needs to be treated as such. As you are relatively new to this scene, I will promise you that you will never again meet someone as devoted, gentle, honest, and special as angel. It is good to hear your feelings about your involvement in her family. For it is a family. Angel is in the position of maidservant. You are in a good position because you can control angel during her work hours. Especially now since I am beginning to deprive her orgasms to the point of considering seriously having her wear a chastity belt 24/7. This has the added advantage of controlling her ability to go to the bathroom as well. This is also good. Angel will inform you how she serves and services her ladies at home. You may, of course, use her in those ways within the limits of what you can do when not in your hotel. I would like to discuss with you your ideas for controls and punishments beyond that. Also, you should now that angel's willingness to do anything with males beyond them seeing her is strictly limited. Another interesting topic of discussion is whether or not angel might be useful in assisting you to acquire businesses for your company. Because I dearly love her and since she has entrusted me with her existence, I would sincerely hope that her relationship with you and any assistance she could give you would also serve to further her career in a professional sense. You and I both know how intelligent and hard working she is and what kind of potential someone like her has. Even more so now that you understand her full willingness to go the extra mile to get business and to ensure her boss is "taken care of". She has related to me what Susan and her did together. Has she done more that I need to know about? And I am unfamiliar with Patricia. Who is she and how are you integrating her into things? Relax, lie back, and let my slave service you with her tongue. She will awaken sexual arousal and feelings of control in you that your husband will have a very hard time duplicating. Isn't it wonderful when the boss finally gets to be really treated like the boss by her employees? You, my dear, are getting a taste of a perfect world. Mistress Sasha Mistress Sasha Miss Beatrice has left me here while she visits a friend. I am in my room and I have no clothes and she has made it quite clear that I am not allowed to touch myself except if someone is watching me. She hopes that Susan or Patricia will call or come. She told Patricia today that she could use me between 8:00 and 9:30 to give her more of a fashion show if she wants, and Miss Beatrice just believes that Susan will call me anyway. Today, I did my part of the conference and tomorrow is the trades show proper, though earlier this evening we had a preview of some new ranges in Miss Beatrice's room, that's when I met Patricia. She was one of the one's Miss Beatrice had invited to her suite to do a preview of some items. She is the rep and account manager for Miss Dollis Lingerie and she had some samples and Miss Beatrice told her that she would prefer to see them on a model, and Patricia said she could arrange that, but Miss Beatrice said that I could try some on, and she had me try on five different things for her and each time I was changing she left me naked for Patricia to see, and after the third bra and pants set Patricia started to help me to dress and undress, and sometimes she adjusted the cup on my breast and she smoothed the fabric on my breasts. When I had tried on the last item which was near to my size I went to dress again in my shirt and skirt but Miss Beatrice stopped me and told me to sit and she pointed to the floor just in front of Patricia and Patricia leant forward and put her hands on my shoulders while they talked and she just petted my shoulders and my hair and she was saying that I was a good model for lingerie as I was such a small frame. Miss Beatrice asked her if she liked small-framed girls and Patricia said yes and Miss Beatrice pushed her with similar questions until she said that she liked my body. Miss Beatrice told her that she could use me to model for others over today and tomorrow if she wished, and that I could touch more than just my shoulders if she wanted and she touched down my chest to my breasts while Miss Beatrice watched. Then Miss Beatrice said that I would be happy to serve her in other ways if she wished and Patricia said "I have never had that sort of offer before" and Miss Beatrice told her that she could visit me in my room between 8:00 and 9:30 for more of a fashion, or non fashion show. Then she told Patricia that she could join us for a meal if she wished but Patricia had another appointment for dinner, which she couldn't break, and Miss Beatrice told her to not forget to invite me in my room if she wanted. Miss Beatrice ordered food for us both and when it came it was a man so she told me to go into the bedroom. I heard her ask if Susan was on, and he said she was on her break, and she told him to tell her that I had said hello. Miss Beatrice told me to put my food on the floor and eat there, and she told me to pour her some wine, then I knelt beside her until she told me to eat. When I had finished she told me that it was time, and she just pointed to her pussy and I lifted her skirt and removed her nylons and panties and I kissed her pussy and sucked on her lips until she came. Then she told me to play with myself, and she watched me as she sat and drank wine while I rubbed my cunt and played with myself until I came. She then told me that she was going to visit friends this evening, and she had me help her dress to go out, and she told me to put my shirt on and she accompanied me to my room. She let me in and told me to give her my shirt, so took it off and gave it to her and she put in into her bag and she told me to stay awake as Susan or Patricia might be coming, and she turned and went, and I was left with no clothes. All of my other clothes are in Miss Beatrice's room and I had some wonder about if there was a fire, then I settled myself that I could wrap a sheet around myself. I waited quite a while then there was a knock at my door and it was Susan. She pushed past me with a tray of dishes and she said "What would you do for me?" and I said "Anything Miss" and she told me to come to her, and she put her hands on my face and pulled me so that I knelt before her and she put my face to her pussy and she let go of me and I pushed my face into her pussy and rubbed my nose against her, and I put my hands up her skirt and stroked her bottom, but she moved my hands away, so I just touched her thighs over her tights and she pushed her pussy into my face until I heard her panting a little and I could smell her Mistress, but suddenly she said she had to go and she picked up the tray and went. She came back about an hour later, and just like before she pushed past me and she called me to her and standing in front of her she put my hand on my pussy, over her dress, and I touched and felt the shape of her, and she pushed against me, and after a while she almost fell on me, so I sat her on the sofa and put my hand under her skirt and rubbed my fingers over her clitoris and she came for me, through her panties and tights I could still feel the dampness and warmth. It was lovely Mistress. Sadly, she just got up and went to leave, and I asked her if I might be allowed to kiss her, but she looked at me and just opened the door and left. Later I had a call from Patricia, but all she wanted was to know when Miss Beatrice was going to be back, she had been calling her room. I told her I thought she would be back at 10:00, she said OK, and she asked me if I enjoyed that little thing in the room earlier, and I said, "Yes, very much", and she said "Me too". But then she hung up too quickly for me to say anything more. Mistress, Miss Beatrice arrived back just after I had written that, and she took me to her room, threw my shirt at me and she told me to dress and she took me down to the bar. There was one waitress serving and two women sitting at a table not talking to one another. They were about the same age as Miss Beatrice I imagine. Miss Beatrice sat. I waited for her instruction, and she told me to sit on a chair, facing the women, next to Miss Beatrice with my back to the bar area. She ordered for herself and nothing for me, then she started to put her hand on my thigh and she told me to watch the women and tell her what they did. She pushed my shirt right up with her hand as I felt her touch against my cunt, and one of the women motioned the other to look at us, but they didn't talk, and they both watched as Miss Beatrice stroked my thigh. I told her they were watching, and she pushed my legs apart and stroked one leg then the other and between them, my legs were bare and my cunt was facing the women's table, and I told Miss Beatrice that they were still looking. She took her hand away and she told me to open my cunt lips for them to see inside of me, and I did and the women started to talk to each other, huddled together, and they were still looking at me but not in the same way and they got up and went out of the room. Miss Beatrice told me to undo my shirt, and I did, I undid the buttons but left it almost together, then she called the girl, the waitress to our table and asked her to get some cigarettes, and the waitress looked at me, and then said Yes Ma'am, and she went. When she came back, Miss Beatrice told me to sign for them, and so I turned to the girl and signed the chit, and I looked down and saw that my shirt was open at my cunt and she could obviously see it as she bent down and held the chit for me. She thanked me and left us, and Miss Beatrice told me to open my shirt more, and she sat there drinking and smoking just looking at me, with my shirt open. She told me to tell her what had happened while she was away and I told her just as I have told you and she said "Good". She asked me of she should get the girl over to look at me now, and I said "If you think it is safe Miss" because I was a little scared that we might get thrown out of the hotel, and she stubbed out her cigarette and told me to follow her, and she got up and I didn't know if I should fasten my shirt but I did just pull it a little closed, but the woman looked at me as I went past her and I knew my shirt had opened a little and I just hoped it wasn't too much. In the room Miss Beatrice took off my shirt and told me that I was a very special girl, and that tonight I had given four girls good reason to masturbate themselves to sleep, and now I have to suck her pussy until she falls asleep, and she took me to her bedroom and told me to undress her, then she lay on the bed and opened her legs and I kissed her pussy and thighs until she came. She told me to go back to my room and sleep on the floor of the bathroom again and I was not to wear anything to go back to my room. I have just got in and all I have done is to write this Mistress. I shall send it now Mistress, and though I wish to orgasm, I do wonder if I should. Your angel xxxxxxx Mistress, when I came into mail I saw your message to Miss Beatrice, but it is late and she looked very tired when I left her, and that was a while ago now. Forgive me, but I will show it to her first thing in the morning. x Thursday, Feb 27 It would appear that Beatrice is using you well on this trip. I would like for you to make an attempt to contact the ladies at home to update them on yourself and to remind them how much you miss them. What is interesting now, my dear is that you are presented with women that are definitely not lesbians but have an interest. I would surmise that your association with Beatrice will expose you to many women like this. This will prove to you what I said about how many women have suppressed lesbian desires. Don't you see how badly they all to taste the forbidden fruit? And while you are obeying (as you should) you are allowed to have opinions about what is happening and what you are doing. I would like to hear them. And you know you may be honest with me. I would especially like to know how you are feeling now that you have to ask and yearn for the ability to orgasm rather than doing it many, many times a day. I know that this is a very new exercise for us because I have always given you complete freedom over your own ability to masturbate and cum. I am not doing this to be cruel. Sorry, angel I accidentally hit send before I had finished. Please send that back to me after reading because I forgot to save it. Like I was sating, I am not depriving you of orgasms to be cruel. I am only adding to the control you both need and desire. This allows you to concentrate on pleasing your ladies even better in the hopes that they will allow you release. Rather soon, I will be implementing a schedule for your toilet as well. You will soon be allowed to urinate only at set times and only after being given permission. This way you will have the additional, shall we say, pressures, added into your day. You are doing well, angel. As always and as I expected. You are adjusting well to being used by a different lady in different situations. You have come so far and are showing me such promise about going so much further. And you will. Continue to obey. Continue to serve. Lovingly, Sasha And so ends the month of February 2003. And yes, Angel's saga will continue just as soon as I can compile the letters and clean them all up a little. Sasha
Angel-March Stephanie's new life continues into the month of March. As always, these letters are real and just a compilation of my correspondence with her. Only the names have been changed and minimal editing to clean it up. And, in case you haven't been following Stephanie's life changes religiously I'll list the main principals for you: Stephanie - Angel - The primary submissive Josephine - The dominant Mistress and head of household Hannah - 21 years old co-worker of Stephanie and lover of Josephine and Allison Beatrice - Angel's dominant boss at work Allison - Josephine's 17 year old daughter and budding young lesbian Donna - Hannah's sister Patricia - Close associate of Miss Beatrice in the lingerie business Ronnie - teenaged friend of Allison Trisha, Penny, Jane - Co-workers of Stephanie Well, that made it all sound even more like a soap opera even though it certainly isn't. Oh well. March 3, 2003 Mistress I am sore, in my bottom and my cunt, and in my mouth from the way they have treated me this weekend. Even Mistress Allison is starting to have me serve her fully now Mistress. And they have started your regime of not allowing me to cum. I had a note from Miss Jo to Miss Beatrice saying that She should not allow me to cum under any circumstances until Wednesday. Miss Beatrice has also said that she wants me to become her personal assistant and to project manage all of her projects and she has said that I will get more money; She is going to arrange everything this week. Also, she had a call from Patricia on the way back on Friday, and she wants to use me in some private demonstrations of her lingerie. She said it was for personal special friends of hers. Miss Beatrice told her in the car that she would be delighted, providing that I am not allowed to wear any normal clothes during the visits and Patricia said I wouldn't, and that Miss Beatrice would not have to worry. This last weekend they all wanted to read all of my mails to and from everyone, and they have been much more serious about everything. They had me decorate "The Room" with words and they put paint on my breasts and my bottom and even my cunt and had me put impressions of my body onto the walls between the words. They made me paint "Lesbian Slave", "Pussy Licker", "Piss Drinker", "Bottom cleaner", "Lesbian toilet", there were lots of things like that, all over the walls, and for most of the rest of the time I had my arms cuffed behind my back and my feet cuffed together. I had to move about on my knees almost all of the time Mistress. I've had to serve each of them, both sexually and for their toilet, even Mistress Allison. I was told to tell you that I am a slave to their whims and that I have no will. I had to repeat that over and over for them while they beat me with the strap and a belt, all over me Mistress. I told them I would do whatever they wished over and over but it was as if they didn't believe me. When they read the mails they also beat me each time that they saw that I had not capitalized their names, or referred to them as Miss, and now I am to always refer to them as Mistress. They told me that they were developing your conditioning Mistress and that I should tell you. I also have to tell you that I love each of them for the way they treat me and that I know I am just a slave, nothing more. And I do love them Mistress. I will try to write later Mistress. Miss Jo and Miss Hannah have sent you a note Mistress. slave angel xxxx Mistress Sasha I read your note to us; stephie printed it out for us to read on Friday. I have it here. It is beautiful and protective and so full of love and I realize that you have not heard from us much lately and for that I apologize. Just as you show your love for stephie in what you say to her and to us and what she relates of what you say to her then I hope she in turn relates to you our love of her. Both Hannah and I love her. completely and unquestioningly, and were the contract to be drawn the other way about, that we belonged to her then it would be signed. She will live with us for as long as she wishes it to be so, and I hope that is until neither of us is old enough to remember there being any other way of life. I have talked with Hannah, about her youth and about experiences she may yet to have in her young life, and she showed her maturity in saying that she now has the family that she never knew she needed and she would be a "lost and emotionless soul" if she were to be without stephie. Those were her words. Stephie has touched us, no much more intense than that, she has become part of each of us. I would no more wish to lose her than to lose my arm, she is so much a part of who I am now. And who I wish to be. We share, Hannah and I, in the knowledge, not feeling or notion, the knowledge that to have this slave in absolute control as you describe will be a lifelong commitment, for us all. All of this started as a sexual release. I accept that. I accept too that much of the discovery phase of her willingness to serve was at times a game, but now it has passed beyond that. It is a need, a need to have her at our request, to have her will As you know she was away from us for some days this week, serving as she should and while Hannah and I satisfied ourselves and to a degree each other sexually we were both been at a loss. It is as if our own wills need more to control than ourselves. We have shared her between Allison, Donnas and ourselves over the last two days. The first day without her was acceptable, and she will be allowed to be absent from us for a day and night but we shall be reticent to allow her too many protracted visits in the future. Even my darling Allison has missed her. May I tell you that she announced in during dinner one night in the week that "things are just not the same without it here" and she meant the "it" reference without malice I assure you, I could see it in her eyes. It moved me. She, stephie, moves us all. Well, I have tired my fingers and my concentration, and I have doubtless tired you but I felt it important for you to know how strongly we feel. These things are not a passing fancy for either Hannah or I. I will not attempt to speak for Allison. Nor will I try to direct her and I am uncertain as to whether she needs to see the note. If you feel she should then I will bow respect to you and I will have her read it and request that she replies to you. Jo and Hannah Angel, The soreness will pass, dear. It is something you will accustom yourself to. I am so glad you like being a true slave, my dear. Your life will be different from now on. Your Mistress' wanted to make up for lost time over the weekend. You will be very surprised at how much they missed you. After the first day of you being gone they realized that there was a large hole in all their lives. They fully came to the realization that they all love you so deeply and that they need you and your service in their lives. Suffice it to say you have a life long position with them. Jo and Hannah are prepared to keep you as long as you wish to be kept. They both love you completely and honestly and they all showed you how much they missed you by how they treated you upon your homecoming. You are now an irreplaceable part of all their lives. Even Allison felt empty with you gone and that is why she showed her happiness at your return. I sincerely doubt that they will let you out of their collective sights for more than a full day from now on. They are that attached to you and what you bring into their lives. Perhaps the happiest and most effected is Hannah. Not only is she in love but she also has gained a family unit she may also grow within and love. So remember that pain given you is love. Tasks given you show love. Harsh looks and speech have only true love behind them. So how do you like not being able to masturbate, dear angel? I would imagine that the schedule I had you one got you used to it. But you must realize that now it really isn't your pussy anymore. It is the property of all your Mistresses. The same with your bottom. You mustn't touch them without permission. You will notice several changes as a result, angel. First off the orgasms allowed you would be that much stronger because of the deprivation. Also we will work on you attaining the level of the mental orgasm. Also, angel, you didn't relate to me at all what occurred on the rest of your trip. Especially in regard to what happened further with Ericka and this Patricia. I would like to know more about Patricia because it would seem that Beatrice would utilize her again. Please complete that task. I am elated that Beatrice has seen fit to make you her assistant. Hopefully the raise in salary and status pleases you and helps to alleviate your debt. Considering how "special" you are to Beatrice I hope that the raise is as special. I am especially pleased in that I have never heard of an online Mistress being able to affect not only a slave's life but also her career so positively. Your life is on track, angel. And moving in all the proper direction. Continue to enjoy and to obey. You are doing everything right. Sasha Sorry, angel I accidentally hit send before I had finished. Please send that back to me after reading because I forgot to save it. Like I was saying, I am not depriving you of orgasms to be cruel. I am only adding to the control you both need and desire. This allows you to concentrate on pleasing your ladies even better in the hopes that they will allow you release. Rather soon, I will be implementing a schedule for your toilet as well. You will soon be allowed to urinate only at set times and only after being given permission. This way you will have the additional, shall we say, pressures, added into your day. You are doing well, angel. As always and as I expected. You are adjusting well to being used by a different lady in different situations. You have come so far and are showing me such promise about going so much further. And you will. Continue to obey. Continue to serve. Lovingly, Sasha Mistress Mistress Beatrice has told me to tell you that when I am with her there will be two distinct 'times': Normal, when I must act normally as an employee, and "Mistress time" when I must defer to Her in any way she says. I will know these times as she will introduce me as and refer to me as 'slave', and then I must never look anyone in the face and I must keep my hands behind my back unless she instruct otherwise. I must not speak unless directly asked a question and I must not use furniture unless she - and not just a visitor - has expressly allowed me to. Tomorrow she will arrange a car to collect me from Mistress Jo's flat and the driver will know my position and I must be prepared to obey her during the journey. Mistress Beatrice will write a note to Mistress Jo to request how I should be dressed for the journey. Mistress Beatrice is about to take me to lunch in a hotel in order to try and find someone I can serve while she watches. slave angel Jo and Hannah, I read your note and it almost brought tears to my eyes. Makes you believe that absence does make the hearts grow fonder. I am so glad that I have helped you find love, dearest friends. Angel is so right for you both and you both as also so good for each other. Hannah, the gift of a family is one of the greatest ever given. I could only have hoped that all this would turn out as well as it did when I started spinning all the webs of your lives together. I am elated at your happiness and at all the love and security you are being showered with. I am glad that you liked the life changes that I wrote about and have been working to integrate into Angel's life. I know it takes awhile for you to become used to having her as subservient as you now know she wishes to be. From her letter, it would seem that you all are really taking to it like ducks to water. She is sore from her homecoming but loves her treatment and status. I am glad that you are starting to control her orgasms. I have gone so far as to tell her that they are forbidden and that her pussy and rear are not her property anymore. The orgasms she is allowed as a reward for service should only be those given her by her Mistresses, including Allison. It is not angel's vagina and clitoris anymore. Even if that means you mistresses wiping it after her toilet to prevent her from touching it. It belongs to all of you to use as you see fit. So use it well. Don't ignore it for too long but remember that orgasms are more valuable the fewer there are. I would also like for you ladies to start to control and limit her abilities to pee. A full bladder is a very good way to control a slave and receive complete obedience. Beatrice can help to control this while at work. I would recommend getting her to the point that the pressure causes her to beg for permission to pee. Now this poses an interesting dilemma. For myself faced with this begging, I would grant her permission to urinate but only after she jumps rope, does jumping jacks, or runs in place for ten minutes straight. Are you seeing how all this works? Urination is also a reward. Angel told me that you acquired an anal toy and have been using it. I have always recommended getting a butt plug for her to wear 24/7 so as to control her bowels. She still needs that. It should be removed only once a day or every other day if you desire and then immediately replaced. I have also mentioned getting her fitted for a permanent chastity belt. These are a little more expensive but if everyone, including Beatrice, chips in it shouldn't be too bad. This locked on her at all times will ensure that she doesn't even have the ability to touch herself. She also can't go to the bathroom with it on. The metal or leather strap going up her rear to be locked to the belt also ensures that the butt plug will remain firmly in place. The good chastity belts are not too noticeable under clothes. Makes sure when you are shopping that you tell them that it is for permanent usage. You might have to search a little to find the right place. Hannah would have fun completing this task. All you Mistresses would be elevated then to what is know as key holders. Yourself, Hannah, Allison, and Beatrice would have a key to unlock it to be worn on a gold chain around your necks. These keys are a sign of control and ownership. Another key would be carried by angel sealed in wax in case of a dire emergency such as vaginal bleeding, a car accident, or loss of circulation. When the belt is unlocked, angel's hands should be locked behind her so as to disallow her ability to touch herself. She should also sleep with her hands locked up above her head to further control her. Or she can sleep locked face up or face down in the bathtub covered with everyone's urine. The advantages of such control far outweigh any expense incurred in achieving it. Now, ladies, I must say that now is the time for you to get those lovely nipples of Angel's pierced. You need the extra control this will afford you all. Rings joined by a chain and attached to a leash have great value to you all. Additionally, I would recommend angel having weights attached to the rings when home doing all of her tasks. The added pulling sensation will add to her torture and to her desiring to have you grant her an orgasm. Keeping her at a constant high level of excitement is paramount to enforcing you control over her. Because everything of what you do from here on out is based on that control and her acceptance, expectation, and enjoyment of it. I would assume that angel is taking care of all the cooking, cleaning, washing, scrubbing and the like? As for Allison, please let Allison read the letters or at least explain their content to her and what everything means. Angel said that Allison is using her in the same fashion as the both of you in the bathroom. That is good and she is progressing naturally. It is only a matter of time when she allows angel to serve her fully and more openly I would imagine. Keep talking honestly with her so that she understands fully what is happening and why you are all doing these things. And of course, ladies, you all still need to have your weekly open meetings. Angel must still be allowed a voice during these periods. Eventually her voice will not be heard at all otherwise unless spoken to and given permission to speak. All this might seem tad harsh, dear friends. But it is all necessary training and you will see the positive changes that result when you implement everything. I will let you both go back to enjoying the attentions of angel and your personal feelings of being treated like royalty. Mistress Sasha Mistress Thank you for writing to me. Mistress Beatrice has told me that I am free to write to you, but She has insisted that She will view what is sent, albeit after I have sent it. If She would allow me to speak to her I would thank Her. I don't mind the pain Mistress, truly I don't, and they didn't mean to hurt me, I know that. Mistress, I have to confess that there are times when even now I have sometimes an impulse to comment when I am told to do something, and I know it is wrong of me, but it happens and I cant help it. The last time was when - at the weekend - Miss Donnas told me that she was going to take me to her friends house naked and for me to just beg her to pee into me, when I had never met her before, and she was swearing at me so much and calling me such names and I didn't want to go with her, not deep inside. I didn't say anything Mistress; this was all just inside of me. I was crying too much to say anything Mistress. It's just that I didn't want to go, and eventually she didn't take me anywhere. She left me in the shower like normal. Mistress, I have checked the mails I sent you, and I did tell you just about everything that happened with Ericka and Patricia, I didn't see either of them again after I last write to you. Mistress Beatrice took me to the sauna and pool complex on the Friday morning, and had me wear my bikini in the pool, and nothing in the sauna. In the sauna I had to wait in there until someone came in and then I had to lie on my back and open my legs for them to see Mistress. It was hoped that whoever it was might comment to me, but she didn't and so I went out and Mistress Beatrice had to slap me for failing, but I swear that I did exactly as told Mistress. I am sorry - but this mail was interrupted Mistress, with work. Now it is time I must go home. Thank you Mistress, I am trying to serve well Mistress, I did ask Mistress Beatrice for her to write to you from Her mail account, but she didn't tell me what she might do slave angel x angel, I sense you are troubled. you must realize that there is a definite difference between impertinence and feeling that one's limits have been crossed. Your limits need to be respected. While it is o.k. to test them and see if they can be expanded upon, they need to be respected overall. You have my permission to always voice your thoughts and fears to me. With the others, there should always be that time reserved when you can speak openly as an equal. Your Mistresses must realize that loving you and controlling you also involve knowing your limits and protecting you from both mental and physical damage. Please make sure Jo and Hannah are aware of their duties to you. This is the next level they need to learn to be successful Dommes. I voiced worried to you and Hannah earlier about Donna and her lack of understanding of the depths of the relationship. She feels you are a toy to be used and played with and then returned. She needs to learn that you are so much more so. And that she needs to treat you with the same respect and care that she would use with any of Hannah's other possessions. And additionally something entrusted to her care doesn't give her permission to loan it out to whomever she sees fit to do so. She has yet to gain that trust from you, myself, or the others. Make sure Hannah and Jo know your feelings and limits. And remember that limits are discovered as one goes along with life, dear. They can't always be rigidly defined at first except along the most general terms. I love you and thank you for confiding your fears to me. That is what I am here for. Sasha Sunday, March 9 Sasha Hannah and Jo asked me to write you to tell you that the slut has been humiliated n front of all of her old friends, all 3 of them! They asked each of them over one by one over the weekend and they came to be greeted by the slut naked and she had to give each of them a speech about that she was a lesbian slave and she wished they might allow her to serve them. They had her tape the chats on Allison's old tape recorder and we listened to her whimpering away to her 'friends'. One is interested!!!!! Carol. She fancied her, you could tell they way she talked to her, but she did nothing, pathetic. They had her go naked down to the old lady they are going to swap flats with too. They've got a plan to have everyone know she is a lesbian slave. Excellent huh? Oh, and she is magnificent. So submissive and sweet. She now asks me if she may lick my ass when I poo. And I let her and she thanks me. You know about me pooing into her hands I guess? Anyway, going out tonight so I must go. Kisses D Angel, I am very surprised that I have not heard from you in many days now. As you know, I worry about you, especially since you are going through important transformations. I received a note from Donna today telling me a little of what happened to you over the weekend. From her letter, I would imagine that you are out of the closet, so to speak, as far as your role as a slave goes. She mentioned that some of your friends were invited over and you were presented to them in your permanent role for them to either accept or deny you in. She said that one of them was maybe interested in you in your new role. She also said that you girls are changing flats but didn't go too much further. I would like to hear in your own words what has been happening to you and how you feel about it. I would also like to know more about your daily routine now that you seem to be fully collared. You have so many ladies demanding your attention that you must be kept rather busy. Please don't forget the Goddess that put all this together for you, angel. Lovingly, Sasha Tuesday, March 11 Mistress I am so sorry that I have not written to you recently. Much of the end of last week I was either at Miss Beatrice's home or at Patricia's offices, and I could not get to write to you, and I so wanted to, particularly over the weekend. Please forgive me Mistress. Yesterday I was with Miss Beatrice at a Supplier's offices. On Friday Miss Jo and Miss Hannah said we could have a meeting to discuss our relationship, and first they wanted to discuss the move. I will explain more about that later if I may Mistress, because then they asked me if I was happy with how things are, and I told them in all sincerity that I was, and they asked me if I really was certain about being a true life slave to them and Miss Beatrice, full time, and I said that I was, then they asked me about my previous friends, who they had been, and I told them about Carol, Sally, Kate and Dorothy, and they asked me if they should know about my new life and who I am now, and I said that it didn't matter what they thought as I hadn't been in touch with them since I had known them, my Mistresses. Miss Hannah asked me again, and said that they should know and I said that it didn't matter what they thought, that it truly didn't matter, and then she told me that Miss Beatrice had suggested that every woman or girl I come into contact with now should have the chance to see me naked, use me, sexually, and if my Mistresses approved, also the chance to use me for the pleasure I give in being a pain slut. She asked me if I was happy with that, and I said that it is right if they wish it, and she pressed me to tell her that I was happy with that. Miss Jo then asked me if anything they did was distressing to me, and I said nothing was, but she said "Nothing?" and I after a while I said that I did want to orgasm, I told them that I had pains in my groin from not cumming, but she told me that it was a reward for being a good slave, and they had special plans to make me cum and cum, over and over, if I was a good girl this weekend, and I told her I would try to be good and I thanked her. Miss Jo then asked me if I was happy with the pain they inflicted on me, and I said Yes, then she asked if she might use more pain, and torture (she actually used that word), and I said that I knew that they would respect my 'safe word', and she got me to say it over and over and she told me to use it only when it was necessary, but that they would respect it. Miss Hannah asked me if I was happy with Donnas, her sister, and I said I was, and she asked me if I loved her, and I said I did, and she told me that I should tell her so, and I promised that I would. Then she asked me if I was happy with what Donnas had me do, and I told her that I was proud to be allowed to do it, and she came to me and hugged me and told me that I was a good girl. Then they asked me if I had anything I wanted to say, and I said there was nothing except to thank them, and Miss Jo came over to me, pulled my hair back, and said "Meeting over" and she pulled me by the hair into the bathroom and peed into me. When we were back in the room they told me to get my diary, and they looked up the telephone numbers for Sally, Carol and Dorothy, and they told me to ring them and get them to come over to Miss Hannah's flat, each at a separate time, on Saturday. I was hesitant Mistress, but I did it, then when each of them had agreed to come over Miss Hannah told me that I was to greet them naked, and I was to take them into the lounge and tell them that I was a lesbian sex slave to two Mistresses and that I had been told me beg them to let me serve them in some way. I was weak, and begged them to let me just introduce the idea and not be naked, but Miss Jo slapped me and told me that I was being disloyal and that it looked as though they (my Mistresses) were not important to me, but I pleaded with her that they were all that mattered, and that I would happily show them whatever they wanted me to, they told me to just do it. I am ashamed to say that I was very uncertain, all Saturday they just kept teasing me that my friends were going to know the truth about me, to see my tits and my cunt, and they pointed out over and over that my straight boring friends were going to know, and at one point I did get upset, but Miss Hannah told me that I was just showing her and Miss Jo how much they meant to me. I didn't know it, but they used a tape recorder to record what happened each time. They took me down and waited with me until they rang the bell, the bells are on the outer door, and then they went upstairs and left me to answer the door naked. They told me to tell them anything they wanted to know, and not to pretend that I was anything but a lesbian sexual slut slave and that I must not use my hands to cover any parts of my body. I imagine that there is little point in me telling you the details Mistress, but none of them actually accepted me for what I am, but Carol did touch my breast, just once, while I was making coffee, and she did actually stay for coffee, but Dorothy and Sally were both disgusted and puzzled with me. Initially Dorothy was laughing, thinking I was joking, but I made her know I wasn't and she just told me I was gross, and that I needed to see someone and she went. Afterwards, when Dorothy (she was last) had left I went up to my Mistresses, and Miss Jo went down and collected the tape recorder and she replayed the tape and they quizzed me about what Carol had said in the kitchen when I made her a coffee, and they were disappointed that I had not begged her to touch my cunt and do more. But, they were genuinely pleased with me for being honest with my friends, and they told me that I had deserved a reward, and Mistress Jo took me by my hair into her bedroom and she and Mistress Hannah cuffed me to the corners of the bed, spread eagled and they both undressed and they made love to me for the longest time Mistress. Each of them sucking on one of my nipples until I almost screamed. Miss Jo got her panties and put them into my mouth. I was in heaven, and then in nirvana and eventually I must have just passed out. Miss Jo fisted me while Miss Hannah sat on my face and allowed me to taste her, and Miss Hannah sucked on my clit until I couldn't bear it and I must have cum and cum. Mistress, it was wonderful and completely exhausting. They played with and pulled at my cunt lips and my clitoris and Miss Jo sat on my face and slapped my cunt until I came, just from her slaps. They fingered my bottom and sucked my nipples over and over Mistress. I have no idea how many times I came but it was so wonderful. Miss Jo woke me later, apparently they left me for an hour, she woke me pulling on my nipple, which was still sensitive from her sucking on it earlier, and she told me that "That's what happens to a good slave" and kissed me then she sat on me and peed into me and I thanked her so much. She released me to go and wash the dishes, and I asked her if I might thank Mistress Hannah too, and she allowed me to and she kissed me so passionately and for the longest time. Miss Beatrice took me to Patricia's offices twice last week, and to her home (Miss Beatrice's home). Her cleaner picked me up from the flat, and almost as soon as I got in she told me that Miss Beatrice had told her to tell me that she knew I was a nude model and that Miss Beatrice had said that I would probably be naked under my coat. She didn't do or say anything else on the way there, but when we got there she let me in and asked to take my coat and I put down my bag (I had my denim mini in there with a shortie t-shirt, one of Miss Allison's) and undid my coat and she watched me and she didn't say a thing as I stood there naked in front of her. She took my coat and hung it up somewhere and then came back to me and said that Miss Beatrice would be back in a minute and she asked me if I wanted to wait there, and I said that I didn't mind, so she just left me there naked in the hall. Miss Beatrice came about half an hour later and we spent the day with her just working and her sending me to get coffee and each time I had to wait naked in the kitchen with Mrs. Roberts looking at me, and I had to go and get things for her, and ever now and then she fondled me as she thought and while she was on the phone she fingered me and pulled at my nipples, and twice we went to her bedroom for me to delight her. That's the way she described it, she just said to me "Time for you to delight slave" and she led me upstairs. She got me a taxi to get me back home afterwards, and she allowed me to dress for the journey. At Patricia's offices I was naked Mistress, much of the time, they had me trying on lingerie and getting things to fit me, with Patricia, Miss Beatrice and two of her assistants dressing me. They were so matter of fact and said nothing about me being naked. Patricia just introduced me as one of Miss Beatrice's people and that I was there to be fitted, and she told me to strip to have my measurements taken and I was very good Mistress, I didn't flinch when she told me to strip, I just undid my mini and let it drop and took my shirt off and they just treated me like a dummy, like a manikin, trying panties and thongs on me, bustier, all sorts of things. Mistress, I have just thought that I have not told you, She "Outed" me at work on Friday. She called everyone together late Friday afternoon for a 'Town Meeting' - she has them every now and then and she told them that I was about to change my position, and she told them that I had told her that I was a lesbian and that she had asked me if I wanted her to tell the others, and she said that I had suggested that it would be fair, and that I was not ashamed of my sexuality. She hadn't discussed anything with me Mistress, about me announcing anything, and I know I went so red in the face when she said it and everyone turned and looked to me. There are 11 women on our floor at the office and now all of them know. Most haven't mentioned anything today (I wasn't in here yesterday), only one asked me when I got in this morning if I had a girlfriend and I told her that I had a few (Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo had told me to say that if anyone asked). They and Miss Beatrice have been sending one another notes all last week, via me, and usually they were sealed in an envelope, but the note she gave me on Friday she handed me open and all she had written on it was the word "Outed". I have to tell you about the move. Or possible move. We might have a chance to all live in one flat, though we already spend most of our time in Mistress Jo and Mistress Allison's flat anyway. On my way in, I think it was on Tuesday last week; Mrs. Jacobson (she is an old lady who lives across the corridor from me) called me in as I was passing her door. Actually, first I need to tell you about how the house is arranged. It's a conversion, into four flats (apartments) and my old flat is just the front left hand corner, I have a lounge, bedroom, the box room, a tiny kitchen and bathroom with a shower and bath. Upstairs the layout is completely different and I presume that both flats are the same size as Mistress Jo's, with two good-sized bedrooms rather than my one. The other flat downstairs covers all of the right hand side of the house and behind mine, so it has three bedrooms. Mrs. Johnson lives in that flat. Anyway, Mrs. Johnson popped out of her flat as I came in on Tuesday. I had my coat on. She wondered if I was ok and if I had a minute. I went in with her and she asked me if my 'friend' was sharing my flat with me, she had noticed that Mistress Hannah was coming in and apparently she met her briefly about a week ago. She asked me if I wanted a coffee and I told her that I should get in, and she told me that she wanted to ask me if my friend was going to be staying with me did I want to change flats, because hers is rather big for her, so I told her that I would talk it over with Hannah, and she just asked me to let her know, and she said it was really nice to chat and that I should pop in anytime if I am on my own. When I got in, I waited for Miss Allison to undress me, then she took me though to the kitchen and they were all there, and I asked to speak, and I told them about Miss Johnson and what she had said, and everyone was so excited. They told me to go back down and talk to her about when she might move, and about her contract, and Miss Jo was about to send me out to her naked and just as I was getting scared that it might scare Miss Johnson if I arrived naked Miss Allison said she would dress me to go, and she allowed me to wear the just the transparent top. Miss Johnson was delighted to see me when I knocked and she made me a tea and didn't say anything about what I was wearing, and we chatted for quite a while about swapping flats and her contract is due in a month, that's why she was thinking about moving. She sat right next to me on the sofa and I kept feeling a little awkward seeing my bare legs and my breasts through and over my top but she put me at my ease by not mentioning it at all and after a while I didn't care. She was obviously ok about it anyway. She even gave me a little hug when I left. Everyone was excited about the chance of us moving, and they want me to go down to Mrs. Johnson again sometime, with Mistress Hannah and look over the whole flat, for them to decide what rooms they will have. They asked me if I had told Mrs. Johnson that I was a lesbian, and I told them I hadn't, and they told me tomorrow I would have to tell her. Then, Miss Allison started, and she took me to the bathroom and she went to the toilet and then allowed me to bathe her. That was the first time Mistress, with Miss Allison, and it was wonderful washing her young body. She left me there in the bathroom, and Mistress Jo came in and I served her, and she told me how pleased she was with me, then Mistress Hannah allowed me to bathe her too, and she was very happy, then, when she was done she told me to go to Miss Allison then to join her and Mistress Jo later in Mistress Jo's bed. Mistress Allison just wanted me to lick her until she came. Mistress, now she just leans back on her bed and opens her legs and she closes her eyes and I am allowed to kiss her beautiful pussy, and lick her until she cums, then sometimes she plays with my bottom and spanks or uses a ruler on me, but that first time she just told me to go to her mom. She had cuffed my hands behind my back and my feet together to I had to just go on my knees, stumbling out of her room. I had a really hard time grabbing her door handle with my mouth to try to open it. Mistress, although I do have times of weakness, I am happy, so happy, especially when they are happy with me. I was really unsure about seeing my old friends like that, and of telling them, but I kept thinking of Mistress Hannah telling me that it was a way of showing them how I felt about them, my Mistresses, and I was calm, inside, and all of my butterflies (well, maybe not all of them) were calmed. I even love Miss Donnas now Mistress, and I know that, deep inside of me. I know that she is right to use me as she wishes, and she makes me feel special, she told me one night last week that mine is the only tongue ever to be inside of her bottom. She has changed Mistress, in what she has me do, and though it may sound disgusting, well, I just feel you should know. She does not use the toilet at all now, when she visits. When she wants to pee she either pees over me in the shower or she sometimes allows me to put my mouth over her and she pees into me. When she wants to shit, she leans over the hand basin and has me hold my hands and catch her shit and place it in the toilet. Then I have to wash my hands and lick her beautiful bottom clean. She has tan lines from a brief bikini, and white cheeks and beautifully tanned legs and thighs Mistress. And she always allows me to thank her for using me. She still calls me names, but she is not cruel to anything or me. It is just her way. She has talked to Mistress Hannah about bringing a friend of hers over to meet me, but nothing has come of that yet. One thing is strange, but inevitable I suppose Mistress. They all tend to talk about me rather than to me most of the time now. It's just strange sometimes, it's as if I were not even there. When I do talk, I am not allowed to refer to any parts of my body as 'mine', its always 'the cunt' or 'the tits' not my cunt or my tits. They made it clear early last week that this body is not min now, it belongs to them, and I am happy that they have accepted it. Today, I have one of my old skirts on, Its a size 10, and I'm now a size 8, so it keeps falling down over my hips, and my shirt doesn't reach it, so I have my midriff showing almost all the time, right down to my mons, but Miss Beatrice has told me not to keep pulling it up all the time, she got quite cross with me about that earlier. She is in a board meeting this morning. I will send this now Mistress. In the hope that you see it when you awake, and to make sure you know that you are still a part of who we all are. Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo insisted that I write to you and they sent a note to Miss Beatrice this morning with me and it must have mentioned it, because she told me to come and write to you. She also told me that I would have more to write to you about tomorrow. Thank you Mistress. Xxx with a slaves love Angel Angel, So nice to finally hear from you. Your life is quickly fitting into the mold I have set forth for you. I would gather that you are almost ready to be bound by a contract permanently. If you wish I will start constructing one for you. But realize the seriousness of your decision. It would be something legal and binding. Stephanie XXXXXXXXX would disappear in effect except for the 8 hours a day in which you work closely supervised. You would have no possessions, no money, and no nothing except for what is provided for you by your Mistresses. As you can see it is a difficult life at times and, as you notice, you are being spoken to less except when needed and ignored in conversations. You appear to be satisfied being relegated to being a fixture. You did very well exposing yourself to your former friends. I do not think that there is any loss there because, in your position, you are not allowed friends beyond what your Mistresses permit. I am a little distressed that you were so openly "outed" at work. I have always worked hard at trying to separate your private life from your work. That you have just been promoted to Beatrice's assistant and had it announced that you are a lesbian is tricky. This can lead to the office thinking that you were elevated to this position because of your sexual orientation. This would be a shame because you are so talented at what you do and have such great skills. I have always wanted you to succeed in your career based on your merits. Women talk, angel. Often more than men. I just don't want there to be whispers whenever you and Beatrice are working behind closed doors. These whispers tend to follow one around throughout one's career. I know that you are what I have molded you into, dearest angel. But I most certainly have not molded you into an office trollop. With your promotion I would also like to know what financial remuneration you are receiving as a result of it. Considering how non-traditional your "services" are to Beatrice and the risks being taken considering her "outing" you, I would hope that the raise was substantial. Because Beatrice has never seen fit to write me, I have never been able to enter into a dialogue with her. This is regrettable because I have always desired that your career be fulfilling as well as your life since one feeds the other. And how do you feel about the orgasm deprivation, angel? Aren't the ones you are allowed more powerful and enjoyable? It was all in the plan, dearest. It was all in the plan. Please keep writing me. Your letters to me are your daily diaries. I am always here for you. Your thoughts are fears are real to me so do not hesitate to mention anything on your mind. Between you and I, you are allowed to have thoughts and express them to me. Lovingly, Sasha Ladies, Just a quick note to tell you all what a fine job you are doing. I am so proud of what you have accomplished in such a short period of time. You all need to look at your calendars to remind yourselves of just how short a time it has been. And the strides you all have made! You have gone beyond being just dominants but managing a very complex relationship with several women all managing the love, affections, and servitude of one extraordinary slave. While you might have at first doubted the possibilities of this relationship lasting a lifetime, I am sure you see that as your fondest wish now. I am most interested in the opinions of our youngest Mistress in these regards. I would love to hear from her to see where she sees this going. I love the idea of you all moving into one common flat. Please make sure angel's name appears nowhere on any legal documents in that regards. It is the goal now for Stephanie to cease to exist except as your property. Consequently, it would be wise to close her bank accounts and move the funds into a common household account. Her work paychecks would be directly deposited there as well. And, of course, she would not have access to this account. It will be up to your ladies to provide for her every need. I have been debating about going the full route and having you girls shave angel's head. It is actually the only way for her to be fully nude. Look around for a shop that sells expensive, high quality wigs for her to wear outside the house. It should approximate what she currently has. And yes, I know you like pulling her around by her hair. But it would be better torture to pull her around by the chain joining the rings pierced into her nipples, wouldn't it? Especially if that chain also had a stand leading down to the rind on her clitoral hood. Trust me, ladies; she will follow rather quickly pulled in that fashion. Also I would like for you to think about having her pubic hair permanently removed by lasers. It is a little pricey but the advantages of never having to shave her makes your slave rather low maintenance. And her skin will always be baby soft as well. As petite as she is, with such small breasts, if she was totally hairless, she would be the perfect little slave girl always. And feel free to step up the whippings, ladies, you would be surprised at how much pain your slave needs and can take. Hannah, have you investigated getting her a chastity belt yet? I am hoping you have. I have found a few resources and doing this is no problem. The advantages of her having no access at all to herself yet having her pussy and ass filled at all times is delightful torture. At least then you will know she is always in a state of sexual arousal and frustration. In this state you should be able to make her cum just by kissing her with the whip. Only that. No other stimulation. Make her crave both the pain and the orgasm. Eventually the two will intertwine themselves inseparably. She will orgasm in the chastity belt whenever you punish her very hard. And don't be afraid about breaking the skin either. I would recommend placing a hook in the ceiling of your new flat to hang her arms from for whippings. This is how a slave receives them. I would also advise you to purchase a formal riding crop and cat of nine tails whip and learn how to use them. There are books on this subject. These are implements that angel must be made to bring you for you to use on her. This is her acceptance of her position and what is about to happen to her. I would love to hear more from each of you. Your comments, thoughts, and suggestions are most welcome. Just because you have progressed so far, please understand that there is so much more to learn. The only stupid questions you will have are those you don't ask because then you will never know the answers. Love and kisses, my loves, Sasha Wednesday March 12 Mistress Last night the last of my dignity was shred, and I now know that I am committed completely and fully to being a slave and to having everyone know it. Miss Beatrice had invited any of the office that could stay behind last night to stay to form part of a 'Consumer Panel' to review some of Miss Patricia's product range, and I have now seen the mail that Miss Beatrice sent out, in it she said, "Steph, being the one who is least likely to be embarrassed at being naked in front of the rest of the team, will be modeling new ranges of lingerie and I would appreciate as complete a panel as possible". I didn't know anything of it, until at 4:00 Miss Beatrice called me in - I now have a beeper and have to go to her when it beeps (she gave it to me yesterday afternoon). I got in, Miss Patricia was there, and Miss Beatrice told me that tonight all of the office were wanting to see me naked, and she explained what she had said to them and she said that everyone was going to be here at 5:00 for me to be 'further humiliated'. She told me, and later Mistress Jo and Mistress Hannah confirmed it; they have agreed that my status in the office is to be changed to "Team Assistant" as far as anyone is concerned, but that I will continue to do my projects but they will be in Miss Beatrice's and Mistress Jo's name. Mistress Jo is to be paid a salary of ?25,000 a year and my salary is to be reduced by ?15,000. She told me, and later she did, announce to everyone that I am there to be used to perform any menial tasks anyone has, typing, filing, working on Excel, anything, and that they just have to respect that when my beeper goes I have to be released to go. She told everyone in the team that they mustn't think of me being in the same status as I had been, that I am now just there to assist anyone, and they must call on me to help them whenever they wished, however they wished. She told everyone that she had employed a new person, Mrs. White (that's Mistress Jo) but that she would be working from her own offices, and that I had almost begged Miss Beatrice to keep a job. It was so embarrassing Mistress. Some people were looking sad and others were obviously ok about my demotion. Everyone was sitting in a square around Miss Beatrice's door. Miss Beatrice opened her office door and introduced Miss Patricia, and said that this is what the meeting was really about (Miss Patricia had not been with us when she told them about me), and she handed over to Miss Patricia, and she pulled in a rack of her lingerie, and she told them that they were to be modeled, and that its important that they look at the clothes and not the person, and she said that to achieve it, its usual to have the model naked first so that any inhibitions are dispelled and that everyone gets used to just seeing the model as a clothes horse, and she said that Miss Beatrice had said that she could use me as the clothes horse, and she turned to me, and she undid my buttons on my blouse and pulled it off my shoulders and pulled down my skirt. She stood back and I could have died Mistress, I was numb, and I was just aware of her telling people that it isn't necessary for women to shave to show off her lingerie and she touched my mons and I was shocked, and some people laughed. I was completely speechless Mistress, just so shocked. Miss Patricia handed me some sheets and told me to distribute them, and she explained that they were the comments sheets, and she pushed me forwards and I didn't know where to go, I just didn't want to do it, just because I was still shocked Mistress. I was naked in front of all these women I have known for what, 4 months, and some I was friends with, and now I was handing papers out to them naked in the office. Then, once I had handed out the papers, and I had not been able to look at anyone in the face, I just looked down and didn't believe I was there naked, seeing the tits and my nipples jutting out in front of them, each of them as they took a sheet from me. I walked around to stand in front of each of them. When I got back to Miss Patricia she put her arm around my back and said "There, now we are all comfortable with her body I imagine, so lets look at some of the outfits, and she dressed me in various skimpy things and had me walk over to each person and turn for them, each time, and when she tried a bra on me she didn't put on panties and when I had panties on she didn't put a bra on, so I only every had one thing on, and at the end Patricia asked if anyone wanted to see anything else, and only one said anything, Jen asked to see a thong, so Miss Patricia took off the panties I had on and gave me the thong and told me to give it to Jen. She held it and looked at it then said she thought of me having it on again, and Miss Beatrice told her to put it on me, and she held it down and I stepped into it and she pulled them up high and between the cheeks of the bottom. Miss Patricia called me back when Jen indicated that she was ok and she wrote something on her sheet, then she sent me to each person again to collect the comment sheets. Miss Beatrice thanked everyone, and said that it had been useful, and she came over to me and said that our model had performed very well I think you all will agree, and the girls clapped me. Miss Beatrice told me that I should give the thong back to Patricia, so I took it off and handed it to her, and then she thanked everyone dismissed the meeting, and she whispered to me to go and talk with the girls and she pushed me forwards. I went to Jen, she was standing with two others, and I just stood there and Penny said that I was very brave to do that, and she looked up and down my body and I told her that I hadn't known about it, and she looked shocked and said that she couldn't undress in front of others like that, and I told her that I didn't mind really. Jen said she was glad that I was going to be staying and she was sad about the demotion, then she said 'but you do look good in the outfits' and I said thank you. Then they went and there was only Miss Beatrice Patricia and I left, and Patricia came over to me and put her arm over my shoulder and her hand on my breast and she fondled me as she talked to Miss Beatrice about how much fun it had been. Miss Beatrice said her goodbyes to Patricia, and Patricia squeezed my nipple and told me that I must visit her sometime and she went, and Miss Beatrice told me hat I had been excellent, and that now everyone knows my position. She said, "None of them can be in any doubt". Miss Beatrice let me dress and she drove me home. I was upset in the car Mistress, because I am still weak. When I got in I gave them the Sharp and told them there was a note from you. They sent me into the bathroom and Miss Jo followed me in and cuffed me to the toilet (they do that sometimes). Later, Miss Hannah came and got me and they all wanted to know exactly what had happened with Patricia and Miss Beatrice and I told them and they were so excited. Miss Jo sent me into the kitchen to get Miss Allison some pizza as she was going out. I gave Miss Allison her pizza when it was cooked, and she took it and me into her room and she told me she had written to you Mistress, and then she flicked the ruler on me as she ate. When she had gone, Mistress Jo and Mistress Hannah asked me for more details about work and what happened. While I was telling them I got upset when I thought of how completely humiliated I had been, but Mistress Jo and Mistress Hannah explained to me that I don't have to worry about anything except pleasing them, and they both kissed me when they saw me crying and they were so sweet to me. They told me they would take care of me always, and they told me that I should trust them, and I do, and I begged them to forgive me, I begged and begged them, I was crying so much that they thought I didn't trust them and Miss Hannah offered to beat me for my lack of faith, and I begged her to and they tied me to the table and beat me and beat me with a belt and the strap, and I felt cleansed Mistress, and I swore to them that I do trust them completely and absolutely. And I begged them to beat me again if ever I was to show that I did not trust them. Mistress, I was so relieved in a way. Relieved that they love me so much that they didn't even ask me about the changes they have arranged, and they have looked after me. I have to go now Mistress but I will try to write more later. angel xxxxx (From Allison) Mistress Sasha Mum and Hannah have let me reply to you for all of us. We love the slave, all of us and we love the sharing of her. Right now I never want to get married or anything but to live here with mum, Hannah and the slave and just between us one day I am gonna have the slave make love with me when I'm with Hannah and with my mom, I love them all sooooo much. I've watched Hannah lots of times with the slave I sit on the bed sometimes and play with it when Hannah is being licked or when she sits on the slaves face and once I watched mom with it through her door. I even like watching it serve like that. Mom and Hannah read your note to us together, mom has finally agreed that I am old enough to be a real part of this and she let me read it. She asked me if I wanted to write back to you. We all want to enjoy torturing her and we have started this weekend torturing her cunt lips by pulling them hard whenever we want and pulling on her nipples mom asked me about us having her head shaved she waited for me and when I said cool she went wild about it and we all hugged each other. The slave wasn't there then she was cuffed to the toilet so she couldn't hear us. Mom is going to write to Beatrice about us starting by just chopping her hair real short first, but she wants to know how it will be at work. Do you know I let it suck my cunt now? What she does to me is indescribable. It's another world. And I do beat her with a ruler, I have an 18" one I use on her, on her cunt and tits and nipples, everywhere. But I go riding on Saturdays and mom asked me to see if I can get one of the crops to bring home so I will. We got her ready for her day being shown on Friday and we waxed her again. She squeals cos we pull the strips off really slowly and her cunt gets soooooo wet from it and her nipples look fit to burst. We are thinking of getting a garden hammock for her to be hung from, you know, take away the bed sling part and hand her from her feet and arms on the ends. Its a big metal frame with t's at the ends but we need real leather cuffs cos we don't think these ones will hold her weight. Hannah and mom just told me to send you their love. gotta go. It was upset at first when it got home tonight but Hannah and mom settled her and she is ok now, we got ?10,000 more now and maybe some bonus sometimes. I can't wait to move downstairs. Lots of love Miss Allison Mistress Sasha I have to tell you something else. I've told Ronnie about the slave. I told her about a week ago. She asked me if she still came up to see us and I just had to tell her and now every break time at school all we do is talk about her. She doesn't know about mom and Hannah or anything just about her and me and she plays with herself every time I tell her about the slave. I just had to tell someone. Mom doesn't think I should tell any of my friends but Ronnie is different and I know she won't tell. And don't tell mom that I watched her ok. Sasha Allison has gone out now, and I'm glad she has, we have just beaten the slave because she begged us to. She knows her place Sasha, so beautifully. But I'm not sure I want Allison to see us like we were with her, not yet Anyway this is just a brief note to tell you about our financial situation. Beatrice, slaves employer has employed me, I have signed the contract and so has she. In effect we are ?10,000 a year better off. Beatrice believed that having slave have two lives, one as a slave and another as someone who has people working for her would be unsettling and possibly dangerous mentally for slave, so we have agreed that she is demoted and on paper I am employed. We both have 6 mths notice period and 1 mth notice to quit and Beatrice is setting up a private trust that if either of us are dismissed we will be able to claim ?50000 from her. She is having her lawyer draw it up. So don't worry bout the money side and we agree with her that slave needs to be settled as what she is at all times, work or home. Isn't the flat news brilliant? Han is going to take slave down to see the flat tonight. We will let you know how it goes. Kisses Jo and Hannah Mistress I have just come from Wages Department. Before that I was with Miss Beatrice. She asked me how I was feeling and I told her I was happy but she wanted to know how I was feeling and I told her I was excited at just coming into her office, but that this morning I was very nervous at coming in knowing that all the girls had seen me naked, and she scolded me and said that I must show more respect to my betters. The teams are all Ladies and I am just a slave. I must refer to them by their surname, or Ladies, or directly to them they are Miss. She had undone my shirt and was pulling at my nipples, which really hurt from last night but that was my fault and I said nothing. Then she told me that Miss Jo had written to her (I handed her the note this morning) and toilets are not for slaves, they are only for ladies. I am not to use the toilets. If I am absolutely desperate I must ask Miss Beatrice's permission and if she allows it I must go to the Castle Park (about 5 minutes walk from here) and pee there. If I need to deposit solid waste, if she allows it I will be issued with tissue, and do it into the tissues and deposit it in the tissues into a 'dog waste' bin in the park. She asked me if I understood and I said Yes Mistress, but she pulled really hard on my nipples and she told me that she is Miss Beatrice at all times. Josephine and Hannah are my Mistresses. Then she dictated a letter and I typed it, and signed it in front of her. It was telling wages department to change the account for my salary payments from my bank to Mistress Jo's. I have just come from wages, I gave them the letter and they didn't read it while I was there. I was glad they didn't at the time, but now I almost wish they had. I am not ashamed. I asked Miss Beatrice if I might ask her something, and she said I could, and I told her that you were a little upset that you had not heard from you, and she told me to tell you that you can write to me through her and she would be very happy to hear from you, and she told me to tell you that You have trained a very useful slave indeed, and she told me to thank you from her. I have to go again, I have the drafts here to sign off. slave angel xxx Angel, I received all your letters. I am glad you are proud of your status and are adjusting well. Like I told you earlier, all you have to do is trust your Mistresses and obey. The adjustment can be hard but is necessary so that you can really accept who and what you now are. While I don't totally agree with what happened in your office with everybody there, I do think that it was done tactfully and you did your job very well. And putting Jo on the payroll was also smart and it did accomplish what I wished for it to. You can be very proud of yourself also. Allison never wants to leave you. I don't think that there is any man out there that will ever be able to satisfy her the way that you do. I feel that you have created yet another dedicated lesbian follower. And do remember that it is you that they are following. With Allison, I would gently encourage her to learn how to lick either you or Hannah. She does love watching you with Hannah so much. She should be encouraged to take a more active role and to enjoy giving as much as she does receiving. Suffice it to say, they all love you very much and only wish for you to derive the maximum amount of pleasure from serving them. And you show your love for them so well by obeying. And don't worry about showing weaknesses. They only show that you are human and very intelligent. If you showed no weaknesses then there would be something to worry about. Either you didn't care at all what happened to you or you were bottling your feelings up inside. One of the very special things about you is that you are so open with your feelings. Your mistresses can experience what they are doing to you by you expressing them. This only gives them (and me) much better input on how to treat you in the future. Continue to serve. Continue to obey. And continue to receive pleasure from everything that is happening to you. Mistress Sasha Ladies, I was so glad to hear from Allison today. And I am also glad that Jo is now in charge of the slave's finances. You must consider on how to use the extra funds the slave's actions are now bringing into the household. Hopefully they will provide you the ability to do things to make the slave's life a little harsher. The issues of piercing her should no longer be and issue. Nor would having her pubic hair permanently removed. You also might think very seriously about getting a computer with a web cam for your home as well so I can better contact you all and see the results from all my labors as well. Allison told me about arranging a hammock for it to be suspended from during the nights. You have to be careful doing that for extended periods of time because of the strain on its wrists and ankles. Consider this idea instead. I personally would purchase a large dog's cage for her to reside in during the nights. Now, you can get a dog's bed for her to curl up into but you can also secure her very nicely inside the cage. A collar around its neck chained to the roof of the cage will hold it up. It's knees and wrists may be secured to each corner. And a belt around it's waist secured to the rear of the cage will keep it's pussy and ass right up against the rear wall so it may have something put inside it for the night. Gag her, blindfold her and leave her secured like that on all fours for the night to sleep. Maybe you should give it an enema first and then plug its ass so it can feel the water cramping it during the night. Trust me, it does want all this. It just doesn't know it yet. Lol! Remember, ladies, that torture is an art form not restricted to just the church. Be inventive. When thinking about shaving its head. Do it all at once and tie her sitting up in a chair first. Don't let it adjust to shorter hair first. Go for the shock value. But make sure that you already have a very nice wig for it to wear at work that is very close to what she has now. What we want to do is get the full shock value in its mind of its status to you. But we also want to minimize the thoughts running through it's head about what it will do when it has to leave the home. Please always remember that it is a very intelligent animal. And its intelligence is a big reason why you all love it so much. And it is that intelligence that makes what you are doing to it so delicious. It is all it thinks about. Also very special is you knowing exactly how much it loves you all not only because of who and what you all are but because of how you treat it. I am very glad to hear how well you comfort it when it has doubts or fears. Please continue to always do so. Showing love is so important for you all to do to it. Those fears and doubts should only show you all that it is human and very intelligent as well as loving. Allison, I was so glad to hear how you feel about it and the relationship you all have formed. I will tell you, as will Hannah and your mother that there is very little any man could ever do to make you feel close to how you feel when you are with it. All your lives are at a sexual high that will be very hard for anyone else to duplicate. I would encourage you to take the next step and see about joining in more and giving more pleasure to either it or Hannah. Just do to it or Hannah what you have come to love having done to you. But please, if you will, try your first time orally with it. After all, it was the one who brought you to the understanding of what you are now and will be for what might be the rest of your life. Call it a reward. And Jo, I would suggest that you invite your daughter into your bedroom to watch how it pleases you. You all know what you all do with it. There is no reason to hide it because of your maternal relationship. I think that you are all close enough now and your relationship has matured through talking and understanding that there shouldn't be any embarrassment by Allison seeing you orgasm or vice versa. You should be as pleased and proud of the pleasure you are receiving from it that you should share it with each other. It will only bring you to a closeness that will last all your lives. Again, trust me on this. Besides, you can each flog its ass when it is servicing the other. And Hannah, I know you will find a way to insert yourself into the pile somewhere. Maybe Jo can give her daughter some pointers on how to please you also. Isn't family life wonderful? You are all my family. Sasha Thursday, March 13 Mistress Sasha Mistress, I am going to have a note attached to this from Miss Beatrice. I didn't see your mail to my Mistresses last night before I left, forgive me but this note explains why. I shall copy it to the Sharp and give it to them tonight Mistress. I do have a note from Miss Jo also. Last evening, at about 4:00, I had a pain attack from my gallstone problem, I was in agony, and she and Ericka, her secretary, took me into her room, I was doubled up Mistress. It is as if someone has stabbed a knife in me, it truly is painful Mistress. I explained to them that I had had attacks before, and that they go away after about an hour or two, and Miss Beatrice asked me what I was doing about it, and I told her I was waiting an NHS (National Health Service) appointment to have it removed, and she just called me a silly girl and asked me why I hadn't used the Company Private Health plan, but I explained to Her that as it was diagnosed before I joined it was not covered, and she called her Doctor. The Doctor came, to the office, and Miss Beatrice told her to get a private appointment for me, but the Doctor explained that she had to get my notes, so Miss Beatrice told her to. I think the Doctor was as much a friend as a Doctor, as they greeted and talked to each other with their first names. Miss Beatrice and Ericka drove me home after the Doctor had gone. They didn't come up, they just saw me in. This morning I had to go to her Doctor's office and she had my notes, and she examined me more fully (I am fully dressed today, including a pair of Miss Allison's panties). She told me I was grossly underweight (I was 6st 8lbs - I used to be 8st), and I told her I had been avoiding fats in foods. She has booked a hospital appointment for the operation on Saturday morning, in a private hospital. She had called Miss Beatrice and told her before actually booking me in. I have notes about what I should and shouldn't eat and drink tomorrow and Saturday morning. I have to be at the clinic at 7:30. When I got in, Miss Beatrice was concerned and wonderful, and she told me, well, she held my face in her hands and told me "Child, your health is important to too many people. You must always tell me if you need any attention" and she emphasized "Anything to do with your health" and she told me that she will always take care of my health. I thanked her and almost started to cry I was so touched. I asked her if I could take off the panties, and she asked why, and I said that I am not allowed to wear them except when necessary and it's no longer necessary, and she told me to take them off, and she put them in her bag. Yesterday, here in the office, hardly any of the Ladies talked to me, well some did, but they didn't have me do anything, and that was useful because I had other things to do, but this morning, since I first came into the office I have been kept busy until now. I've told them that I have things to do for Miss Beatrice, which is true, as she told me to look to see if you had written to Her. I have helped someone carry some parcels, and I have addressed some envelopes. I did some filing for Penny and Jen, and for each of them they got me to do their job and they just watched me do it, its not as if they were saving time to get other things done. But I don't mind, it just seemed strange that's all. Oh, and I have been to the coffee machine for almost everyone on the floor, at least once. Last night, when Miss Beatrice took me home, I was still in some pain, though the painkillers the Doctor had given me were beginning to work. Miss Allison stripped me and asked me what was wrong and she took me through and I told my Mistresses and they were all so concerned for me. They were wonderful; though the pain was subsiding they insisted that I rested on the sofa. Mistress Hannah was so sweet, she was cuddling me, so was Miss Allison, in fact they were all being so nice to me it almost felt uncomfortable, and even later when I was ok, Mistress Jo suggested to Mistress Hannah that she just took me to bed, and she did, and she just cuddled me to sleep. She did wake me in the night, to do her toilet, and I was so pleased Mistress. I have a word document from Miss Beatrice for you Mistress. As with the others I have not read it, she told me to attach it without reading it. Mistress. I will send this now Mistress, and perhaps write again later. angel xxx Sasha Your angel is asleep with Hannah; I just looked in on them. They are both so precious. Allison is watching Friends (again!!!), slave is recovered from her gallstone pain, and I am sitting here looking at the notes you have sent us and I thought I would write to you. We were going to have her cut up her credit cards tonight and her checkbook. We have prepared letters for her to write to the bank and credit card companies to close her accounts, but she can do that tomorrow. Also we were going to formally rename her, and I hope you will be pleased with this. She is going to be told that her name is slave, but when in innocent company she may be introduced or may introduce herself as angel. She is no longer steph. She must start to inform people who know her that they may choose which name they call her. Beatrice has agreed with this and is going to introduce the angel name in the office. Things are going ahead with the flats. We have been to Mrs. Xxxxx the landlady and she is ok. Hannah and I will be the signatories and we have to pay 20% of the lease payments on our flat until it is relet. Han wondered if we should offer the slave to Mrs. Xxxxx in place of payment, ha ha. We were going to ask you about beating the slave. We all, her included, got very excited when we beat her the other night and we wonder if doing it just for excitement will diminish its value as a punishment. What do you think? Well, Friends is finished so its time for bed alone for the 1st time in a long time Jo with kisses Jo and Han Sasha I write to just inform you that your slave was taken ill last night - a fact that she will doubtless inform you of herself) and we have arranged for her to have the necessary operation on Saturday. I have tried to impress on the silly girl that no matter how she may be treated, here or at home, her health is important and she has to understand that just as she has no will of her own, she also has to right to keep such issues a secret. I have informed her, and her Mistresses, and now I write to inform you, I will cover her health costs, without question. I asked her if you had written to me, but I understand you have written to her Mistresses, which is as it should be. I thank you and them for allowing me to experience this, what has for some time now, being just a fantasy. I have already come further than I had ever dared to dream. Assuring you that I shall take care of your slave when she is under my supervision. Beatrice Angel, You must take better care of yourself, like Beatrice told you. You never told me about your weight dropping so low. You must put yourself on a little higher priority in the future. Suffice it to say, you have many people who love you and who will take care of you throughout this bout of illness. These instances are when you will see that for yourself if you had ever doubted it. I wish I could hold you to heal you, angel. But I know you are safe in the arms of many who will do so for me in both my name and theirs. Lovingly (with worry) Sasha Mistress Please don't worry about me, please. I am fine now. I only know about the gallstone when it is painful and that has only been a few times. Truly Mistress, I am fine. Please don't worry. angel xxx Mistress Ericka, Miss Beatrice's secretary, has been so nice to me today, and she once put her hand on my bottom while she asked me if I was ok and she has put her arm around me a couple of times. Before today she has always been a little cold towards me. I've been kept busy today, and that's good. I am not good at sitting about. I have to have a days rest on Saturday and Sunday after my operation, but then I should be ok. It's not a major surgery according to the doctor, and I won't have stitches on the entry, just a sticking plaster apparently. It's amazing how much can be done with microsurgery. I've just remembered, I have to tell Miss Beatrice about Ericka. She wants to know everyone who does or says anything even faintly sexual towards me. Penny has asked me if I have panties on. She said she (and others) noticed that when Patricia took off my skirt I didn't have any on. I told Miss Beatrice about that. She suggested that perhaps I should have asked her if she wanted to check if I had any on. Mistress, I want to ask you something. This morning, I know it was just a casual thing, and just her being professional, but when the Doctor asked me to take off my shirt this morning I was excited. Even with everything that happens to me now, I am still excited by something like that, and I wasn't scared at all, because it was in private, just her and I. I was just excited, and I hoped that she would ask me to take off my skirt so that she would see me in Miss Allison's panties. I know this sounds pathetic but then perhaps I am pathetic. I will be leaving soon Mistress. I will check just before I go in case you have anything for my Mistresses. And I have to ask you Mistress... do you think that I can continue to write to you so freely as I do now? Miss Beatrice long ago told me to talk to her only when she has asked me to, or when I ask her if I may. At home I don't really talk unless talked to. I don't want to show you any less respect than I do them Mistress. angel xxx angel, Surgery is amazing, isn't it? I just wish you could be pierced while there. Nipples, clitoral hood and pussy lips. But you make sure you take things very easy, angel. Heal properly so that you will heal quickly. Do not be ashamed by being excited with the doctor. You naturally wish to be used and thought of as you are in your current position. You are not pathetic. This is just the way I have conditioned you. And you may always write to me openly, my dear. That is what I am here for. I am the advisor for all of you. This allows me to solve all your issues and control the direction of the relationship so it pleases everyone involved the most. I would be most disappointed if you ever lost your openness with me. That was, has been, and always will be, the foundation of our love and relationship. Right now, I love you so much and am so proud of you I would whip you into ribbons just to show you exactly how much love I feel for you. Sasha Friday, March 14 Mistress I have just read your note Mistress, and I am so pleased I may still be open with you. And the thought of you whipping me, I mean really whipping me sent shivers of panic and excitement through me. If I were allowed I would have gone to the bathroom and masturbated myself. Thank you for understanding how I feel. And you do, don't you, I mean about the Doctor. Last night I was formally told of my 'loss of identity', that's what Mistress Jo called it. They went through a list of 'rules'. I am now to be known as "slave" or "angel" by everyone. I have to tell the people here at work that I prefer to be called angel. Mistress Hannah told me that if I am introduced to anyone They will decide if I am angel or slave. They also told me that i am just an animal. But Mistress Jo did say that I am a precious and loved animal, but i am no longer a person in my own right. I am the property of Mistress Hannah, Mistress Jo and Mistress Allison and as such in normal circumstances i have no opinion as to what happens to me. The only times i have an opinion is when i am not accompanied by one of my Mistresses, Miss Beatrice, or someone to whom they have formally lent me. Only then am i allowed to object to my treatment. All of this was written out for me as bullet points and I have to learn them while I am in hospital tomorrow. Mistress Hannah said it would take my mind off things, and they all laughed, so did I, but i almost wish i hadnt. The next thing is about my safe word. They promised that it will be respected, by everyone who uses me, but i must only ever use it on occasions where i am suffering unbearable physical pain or i am afraid of physically being permanently damaged. It is not to be used in questions of taste or judgement. Miss Hannah gave me two ?10 notes, I am to keep one on me when it is possible, and put one in a drawer at work. They are for absolute emergencies and nothing else. I was made to cut up my credit cards and my store cards, and to give Mistress Hannah my checkbook, and I had to write out letters canceling my accounts. Mistress. You asked me in the past about a contract, and I thought, just as I was typing that, may I ask you to prepare a contract please Mistress? I should so like to deliver it to them, or perhaps you would wish them to have it first? I was not asked last night about any of it, but I should like them to know that I would sign a contract if they wished me to. I want to spend the rest of my life in service of them. Truly I do. I want to be forever exhausted from serving them and waiting on them, and trying to help make them happy. About last night, Mistress Jo told Allison to take me to help her get ready for bed and then to bring 'it' into their room for some fun. I went with Miss Allison and helped her undress and put on her nightgown and then she took me into Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo's room. Mistress Hannah was naked, sitting on a corner of the bed holding one of my cuffs, and Mistress Jo was in a short nightdress. They cuffed me, face up, to the corners of the bed, and Mistress Jo played with my nipples, and asked who wants to start, and after a bit of a silence, Mistress Hannah sat on my face, facing my cunt, and slapped my thighs and I started to lick her ass hole and down to her cunt as she slid on my face. I felt someone touching my cunt and over my thighs and as Mistress Hannah got more and more excited I was certain someone was sucking at me, sucking at my cunt, and Mistress Jo nor Miss Allison had ever sucked me before, and when Mistress Hannah came, she got off me and I saw Miss Allison's face at my cunt, and she was sucking me so hard, I came at once, and Mistress Jo was stroking her hair and she just carried on, running her tongue over my lips and clit and sucking me over and over, and my Mistresses were pulling at my nipples while she licked me. Miss Allison stopped and lifted her face and Miss Hannah kissed her and licked her face and they hugged. Then Miss Jo undid my arms and the others my legs, and she leant against the headboard and opened her legs, and pulled my face to between her legs and I licked her and sucked her until she came, and Miss Allison or Mistress Hannah fingered my bottom and my cunt, then Miss Hannah leant over me and kissed Miss Jo on the lips, and pulled her top up and fondled her breasts and Mistress Jo came in a shower into my mouth and I came again, with Miss Allison slapping my bottom. Mistress Allison slid up the bed and kissed her mom and they all hugged one another, with Miss Allison sitting on me, pushing my face between her mom's legs. I didn't see what happened for a while, and then Miss Allison lifted off me, and pulled me up, and said, "I love you" to me. I cried and she hugged me. Miss Jo and Mistress Hannah said that they would go for a while, and Miss Allison got up and hugged her mom and Miss Hannah came to me and kissed me and she told me that she loved me too. Just as they were going Mistress Hannah Announced hat she needed to pee and asked Miss Allison if she minded, Miss Allison said no, so Miss Hannah stood and waited for me to kneel before her and she peed into me, with the two of them watching, then her mother did the same. Initially I felt degraded, being watched while I drank their pee, but Mistress Jo patted my head and told me I was a good slave. When they had gone, Miss Allison kissed me but didn't like the taste of pee so she told me to go and wash my mouth out, then she had me lay on the bed and she sucked and licked at my cunt, over and over, and she told me she loved the taste of me, and she wanted to use my cunt as her plate, to eat off me and dip her food in my cunt juice. I came and she lay on me, and offered her cunt to me while she licked at me. She came, and just rested on me, laying with her head on my mons, and I held her beautiful little bottom in my hands and I must have fell asleep too. It was lovely Mistress, and this morning, she fingered me and then, when I was wet, she licked me again, and she sat up and peed into me. She licked my cunt again a couple of times before I left for work too. And she told me again that she loved the taste of her slave. I have a note from Mistress Jo today Mistress. This morning I have been helping Penny with preparing some packs. I have my mini on and a short shirt. Miss Beatrice was in early on and will be back later, but all she said this morning was to ask me if I was ok, and to tell me that I had too many buttons done up, so I undid one, and she smiled at me, held me to her and told me I was a good girl. I have to go help Penny again now Mistress, But I may write more later. slave angel xxx From Jo Your mail to us was exciting, just to read it was exciting, you talk of 'it' not 'her'. Allison does that sometimes and so tonight we told it that along with its new names it is formally now just an animal, and it. It is not allowed to use the toilet. When it needs to go one of us will take it outside to do its toilet or we will provide some other means. Beatrice already does this at work. As for me having Allison see me and slave together. That is something I have thought about, about me watching Allison not her seeing me. I know I don't have the body of slave, older and fatter, and I know how much clothes can hide. Han and I have played with each other listening to them together and Allison's squeals of delight and we have both wondered. I just know that it would not end with me watching and I would want to touch. Han and I started with me just watching but (and you may not know this) now we are lovers, lesbian Mistress lovers. Did you know that? I just cant imagine what anyone, including Allison, would think of me touching my own daughter sexually as I know I will want to. Allison and I talked about her watching me and I told her it was entirely up to her and she told me quite clearly says she wants to watch us so we have agreed, with a kiss and a cuddle, that she can see it make me orgasm whenever she wants to. We also talked about her, when she is with the slave, and she is going to lick her pussy. She told me she has already tasted juices. The slave's juices on Hannah's face when she has kissed her and Hannah's juices on the slaves face. Apparently the slave tastes nicer, and she laughed when she said it. (Don't tell Han! haha). They are all downstairs just now, repainting the box room. But I will invite Allison and Han in when I take the slave to my bed tonight. I have just re-read your note. Its so delicious Sasha. Unfortunately it will be a while to build up our cash so that we can get everything but just simple torture of her is delicious. It truly is so important to us all. I only hope it knows. I think it does. When we told it of its new names tonight we all promised that our first action when it gets in from work is for us to kiss it, each in turn will kiss her, to show our love. What happens after that will be different, lol Xx Jo Mistress I had quite a chat with Penny today, and told her about my name, and that I prefer to be called angel, and she thought it was lovely, and ever after that she called me angel. She asked me about when I became lesbian, and if I had ever been with a man, and what I did when I lived in Xxxxx. She was really nice to me. We were working on the floor in the meeting room, and I know at times she could see down my blouse but I don't know if she actually looked. I have just told Miss Beatrice about it. She said she 'is going to work on Penny perhaps', but I don't know what that means. When Miss Beatrice got back in, she told me to come in with her, and she immediately undid my buttons and started to fondle my breasts. She asked me about who had done what today, and all I had to tell her was Penny and she was a bit disappointed I think. I wanted to explain to her that I had been in a room with just Penny most of the day, but I didn't. She asked me if I wanted to go and help Penny 'like that'. She meant with my shirt open, and I told her I would if she wished me to. She told me to go and open the door and then come and sit down. I did as she asked, and she sat back leaning on her desk, and she told me that she could see Ericka sitting at her desk, and she could see my tits. Then she told me to fondle my tits, and pull at my nipples. She left me doing that for a while, and then she told me to fasten a button and come and help her. I did, and she told me to go around her side of the table and she put her hand up my skirt and pinched at my bottom, while I worked. She just told me to go, and so I have come out, but Penny has finished now, at least she has gone from the meeting room. As I came out Ericka asked me if I was feeling alright today, and I told her I was, and she asked me what was happening and I told her about me having an op, I didn't mention Miss Beatrice, and she asked me if I was scared, but I'm not. I told her the only problem was getting to the clinic for 7:00 in the morning, and she said she would give me a lift if I needed it, but I thanked her and told her I would be all right. Mistress Hannah would drive me, I know she would, but she likes to lie in at the weekends. She gets up first every morning as she opens the 'warehouse' at 8:00 at the latest, so she is normally out by 7:15. Normally she gets me up with her, but she didn't this morning. She left me with Miss Allison. I asked to go to the toilet this morning, and Mistress Jo said I could use the shower today, as she didn't want to go out, but I told her I needed to poo, and she told me to do it into tissue and put it into the toilet. She told me there would be a more severe regime when I was over my operation. The other thing she did this morning was to tell me that I had made her baby (that's what she calls Miss Allison sometimes) happy last night. I wanted to tell her how much I loved her and what happened, but all I did was smile and thank her. I read your note from yesterday again Mistress. If you met me, would you really want to whip me? I mean really whip me? I have wondered what a real whip would feel like. Not now especially, but in the past, I've just wondered. I am afraid that I wouldn't be able to stand it. It's a strange feeling today. I know that I have no money (except my emergency ?10) and no credit cards and no bank account. Mistress Hannah has my passport. I have hardly any clothes - oh Mistress, I didn't tell you about that. Last night, they had me start to repaint the box room ready for the move, and we Miss Allison said we needed some rags, to wipe brushes and things, and Mistress Hannah said "There are lots of rags here" and she took me, and Miss Allison followed, through to my closet, where I hang my clothes, and they went through them all, throwing every thing out. They emptied my hanging space and all my drawers onto the floor. They kept a couple of t-shirts, Mistress Jo's thong, a skirt and my wrap over dress. We used some of my clothes as rags and the rest they had me put into black bin bags and Mistress Hannah told me to put them out next Thursday for the bin men. So now I have hardly any clothes, isn't it wonderful Mistress? I am not concerned about any of it. As you have told me, often over the time you have known me, all I have to do is to obey. Mistress Jo and Mistress Hannah made it clear last night that I am not allowed to use my safe word about matters of taste. Mistress Hannah said they promised that I would only be exposed to females, but that under Their supervision there is nothing that I can object to, and Mistress Jo added 'unless you are in fear of permanent physical injury'. Mistress, I won't let them or you down. I will try to never use my safe word, never. I hope to show them somehow. I was just away for a few minutes, helping Ginny; she wanted me to tidy her drawers for her. Penny has told her about the angel name, when she came over she said "angel, could I borrow you for a minute?" and she smiled at me. Have to go for a few minutes, I will send this now. slave angel xxx Ladies, Angel related to me the events of Thursday evening. I promise you all that I am going to write a book about your family. Perhaps you read the first part, which is just all the letters from January. What happened last night was so beautiful I can't really add more. And, Jo, of course I knew you and Hannah were lovers. Don't you think that I had intended this when I wanted to introduce her into your group? I had also hoped that Hannah and Allison would become lovers as well. After all, of you all can love and share the services of a slave, there is absolutely no reason why you can't share your all's love for each other with each other. And for God's sake, Jo, don't ever chastise yourself for being attracted to and wanting Allison. And please note that I wrote this letter to you all and not to you under a separate cover. I am doing this because there is no reason to dispel any thoughts or taboos between you and Allison. The time for "forbidden desires" is over, don't you think? I think it best to keep everything out in the open. I would not be surprised if Allison didn't have the same thoughts as you. I also feel that you both love and respect each other enough to know when it is all right to cross the boundaries of mother and daughter. And besides, and take great joy in this, maybe several months ago you might have had fears or doubts about how Allison was going to turn out or fears about what she was doing when she was out with her friends. All mothers do. I will bet you one shiny shilling now that you have NO worries at all about anything Allison does on her own. You know why? Because you two have created a relationship based on love, trust, and understanding that totally transcends anything that any other mother and daughter have. When there is total trust and love there is no need for secrets. And you know now that there is NOTHING that Allison won't confide in you. She might have before. But not now. I would suggest, dearest Jo, that you have achieved a goal of motherhood that less than one in a million mothers reach. And I love you both for it. So admitting that both Jo and Allison are beautiful, mature women involved in a lesbian rectangle, if Jo and Allison desire each other or find themselves facing each other while in a pile, please feel free to treat each other as mature lesbian women who love each other completely. And don't worry about anyone judging you. Your doors are closed in that regards. I have judged you all and found everything to be very well and all of you worthy. No one who has never been in your alls situation has any qualifications, or reason, to say anything untoward. People can always titter about how naughty and improper your family relationship is. But if you look at how miserable and secretive and closed off their family probably is like everyone else's, who are they to judge anyone? Remember that people judge others to draw attentions away from how fucked up they are. What I would recommend doing to make everything totally natural and comfortable is this. You have your weekly meetings when you sit down with everyone as equals and chat. I would recommend that maybe you have at least one night every week or so when all four of you sleep together and enjoy each other as equals all together in a pile. As women who all love and desire each other. Angel, if course, would still serve you all as a slave to a certain extent but please recognize that she has the same desires as you all and she should be able to have an avenue to express them openly. This way, dear Jo, if the genitals, breasts, or lips that you are presented with at any moment happen to be your daughters, well, treat them just as you would Hannah's or angels. And the same goes for Allison. It's only a natural extension of what was going to eventually happen. Now Allison, this is where I should tell you to remember that Jo is your mother and to obey her when it is required, but I won't. Your relationship has gone beyond mother and daughter and I know you would not do anything out of place. You've reached that time in life when your mother, while still a mother, also becomes a trusted friend. And as lesbians, it is not unnatural at all for you to desire each other and do something about it. Please enjoy all your time with her as you do with Hannah and angel. Share each other's joys and sorrows fully as a team. As a team, how can any of you ever lose? Now, Hannah, sitting there thinking I have forgotten her. How could I ever forget you, my love? How could I ever forget that girl would liked to "scare" people with the way she dressed and thought it was "kewl" when she found out angel and I were an item? I can only hope that you have gotten over your need to scare people and are planning on shopping for clothes with Jo. What can I say, Hannah? I love you. I envy you. I am so happy for you I could just squeeze the stuffing out of you. I am just so glad that you let me stick my foot into the door of your mind back in January and kick it wide open and change your life. I mean, how often is it that someone is given a chance like that and it happens? The funniest thing is that if I had walked in in December and told you all exactly where you would all be and what you'd be doing in mid-March, you would probably have all ganged up and beaten me to death. Ah, this tangled web we weave. Please permit me, lovely ladies, to sit back and bask in shameful pride for what I have helped accomplish here. O.k. I'm done. I understand about funds and all. What did you all think about the idea of shaving its head completely all at once and get her a wig? Remember that it should have no clue beforehand. You might want to video this also. It's reaction will be priceless and worth saving for posterity. What did you think about it living in a cage and being torture-tied into that cage as well overnight? I would also like your opinions about the permanent pubic hair removal, the piercing, and the lockable chastity belt. Are these ideas you all like and would like to incorporate? If so, please set up a schedule and budget of how it will all cost and when you can do these things. It gives you all a definite goal and schedule to adhere to. And please sitting for a family portrait very soon. I would love to have something for my nightstand. The three of you dressed nicely with your pet-sitting nude at your feet would be wonderful. Especially if each of you is holding a separate leash all attached to the same collar. You are doing wonderfully, ladies. Keep it up and know that I love you all deeply. Your dearest friend and Mistress, Sasha Beatrice, Just a quick note to you complimenting you on everything you have accomplished. I sincerely appreciate you jumping in to help angel in her distress and finding a doctor for her. Of course, the doctor's examination made it excited and it wishes it could have serviced the doctor. I don't know how good a friend she is to you but perhaps partial payment could be arranged somehow?? And apparently this randy young assistant you now have is also sweating her non-existent silks over some trollop named Penny in the office. I don't know if this Penny is a dominant type or a submissive but I will let you handle that. Perhaps a demonstration to her of what happens to angel when it disobeys you would be proper. Angel is becoming quite adept at introducing all sorts of women into the world of female love, isn't she? As far as that goes, dear Beatrice. I am very surprised that all this was just a fantasy to you just a short time ago. As professionally as you have handled everything with her transformation so far, I would have guessed that you have done this before. I was understandably nervous about what you did with her in front of the whole group of workers but I will trust you. I guess your company is a lot smaller and more understanding than I would have suspected. As long as you feel that you and angel are safe in doing what you do then everything is fine. And as fun and active as your weekly life now is, I can't help but to pry and ask if your weekends are bearable just as a wife. And is there any chance of renting angel out to Patricia for her shows? The ladies at her home are in need of extra funds to finance several items needed to further enhance her transformation into a better lave for you all. Keep up the excellent work. All this makes my job so much easier. Mistress Sasha Monday, March 17 Mistress, I didn't get your notes before I left on Friday; forgive me, I told Miss Beatrice I had one for you and she told me to print it. She took me into her room when she read it, and she asked me if I was excited by Penny, and I told her that I was, and she asked me who else excited me, and I said almost everyone in the team, and she asked me if I knew that Jen and Trisha wanted me, and I said I didn't know, and she scalded me and told me that I must know about Ginny, as she had put a thong on me during my display, and I apologized and said that I believe she does. My operation went well Mistress, and I was pampered completely all Saturday and Sunday. I didn't realize I had to stay over Saturday night. My Mistresses visited me lots of times over the weekend, and Miss Allison got me excited twice in different visits and she licked my cunt, She told me she was missing my cunt flavor. Miss Hannah lay on my bed with me from about 7:00 till 10:00 on Saturday, and she told two nurses that she was my partner. They weren't shocked or anything, and they stopped and talked to us for quite a while. Everyone was so nice to me, and my Mistresses told me that they were missing me. This morning, Mistress Jo told me that I should savor my recovery period, as they are being 'soft' with me, but that once I am recovered I will find things getting more severe, and I thanked her. She kissed me and held me close and told me that that was exactly the right reply. I slept with Mistress Hannah last night, Mistress Jo had my hands cuffed earlier, when Miss Allison sucked my cunt in the lounge, and Mistress Hannah left me cuffed. Miss Allison says she really likes the taste of my cunt and last night she told me she was going lick me whenever she wanted and if I weren't wet she would use her ruler on me to get me wet. She is much more open now, in how she treats me Mistress. As I said, last night she licked my cunt in the lounge while her Mom and Mistress Hannah watched. Miss Hannah put her Walkman on me too, when we were in the kitchen last night (incidentally, they allowed me to sit while I ate, I didn't have to eat off the floor. I was still sitting on the floor, but it's better than it was, and no one peed into my meals, last night or this morning). She put Tatu on, really loud on the Walkman, while they talked. When they had finished, she took it off me, and asked me if I liked it (and she kissed me) and I told her they were very nice, and She told me that I should get used to it. Miss Beatrice has just given me a file to attach to this note. She called me into her office and told me to close the door and strip. She told me to stand by her side, and she just worked for a while, occasionally fondling me, my breasts, nipples, cunt and bottom. She told me to tell you that she had done that Mistress then she asked me if I wanted Trisha to spank my bottom, and I told her that I would if she wished it, and she asked me again if I liked Trisha and I told her that I did, and she told me to tell her what I would like to do to her, and I said I would caress her breasts, lick them, and lick her vagina and her bottom. Then she told me that she wanted to see that, and that I have to befriend Trisha, as well as anyone else who shows an interest, especially Penny and Ginny. Then she told me to dress and come out and send this mail and her message. I will send this now Mistress. angel xxx My Dear Sasha I can assure you that all of the events of the past two weeks with the slave had previously resided firmly in the imagination. More and more to the forefront of my imagination as the years have passed. As for her displays; I fear I can take none of the credit for either of those: The 'Outing' was an idea from Josephine, and the 'Naked Display' was entirely Patricia's idea, fully supported I have to add, by Josephine and Hannah. I have been merely a very willing vehicle through which the ideas came to fruition. As for the slave, and where we go from here. Patricia had initially thought she could be usefully used in displays of her merchandise, however, she has now decided (and with my agreement) that the slave's body is not the 'norm' for such modeling. She has however suggested that she might be used in some of the 'home sales' sessions, where agents arrange party type events in the houses of potential customers, for relatives and friends to order. We will pursue that idea when she is fully recovered. Incidentally, she appears to be quite well this morning, and has very little to show for the operation. I have allowed her to use the facilities (toilet etc) until Doris, my medico friend, has signed her off as fit. Incidentally, I have known Doreen for more years than either of us might wish to remember, and I do not know of any bi-sexual leaning she may have. I will however instruct the slave that when she visits her tomorrow she should look as lovely as possible, and be without panties this time. For her part, I will ask Doreen to perform a full check-up on her, for medical insurance perhaps. There are three of the girls in the team apparently interested in her. Certainly Penny, but also Ginny and a quiet little thing Trisha, who was quite transfixed during her display last week, and I have noticed has been silently admiring her midriff and legs whenever she was near. I have no grand plan as to what might happen, I simply get delight form the idea of this child exposing herself under my control. Simple pleasures are the best; don't you agree? Incidentally, many thanks for your note. Miss Beatrice angel, I am glad that you are well on the way to recovery. Needless to say I was a lot less worried this time as opposed to when you had your bout in Geneva because now you have a family to worry about you and take care of you. So what do you think, angel? Have I created a monster with young Allison? How am I ever supposed to deprive you of orgasms now that she is addicted to your pussy? She is a lot like me because, were I there, I would have a hard time keeping my mouth off of you as well. And, oh yes, they are being soft of you now. But that will change rather soon so gather strength. Continue to recover, dear. Life as you know it will continue very soon. Lovingly, Mistress Beatrice, So nice to hear from you. I would like to thank you again for caring for the slave. It is very interesting how well you have incorporated the suggestions of others into the slave's life. I would agree with yourself and Patricia about her body not being the model type, though the waif look is popular with the younger set. I would love to see her weight come up to normal though. You might want to talk with Jo about that. (I wonder if her weight loss has anything to do with these bouts.) Ask Patricia something. I do know that out this way many private lingerie shows are mixed with shows that demonstrate the use of sexual aids and toys. The slave would be perfect for demonstrating these items to crowds of people. These models are sometimes highly paid and the audiences are usually women but also sometimes men. And when it comes to the girls at work. Hmmmmmmm. You obviously are getting the idea that the slave is a bit of a trollop in that she will service anything that moves. I swear if she came to my house the fish would probably stop swimming. Usually with a slave a Domme works on pushing its limits. With this one it is hard to do because she will willingly lick anything you tell her to. Makes reaching her limits more frustrating. It is tempting to put her on her knees in front of a cock just to watch her cry for real, isn't it? With the office girls, I would probably do the following. I would dole out the slave's sexual services as a reward for tasks well done. A reward might be to have the slave service them with a full massage and orally or you might want to have a strap on dildo on hand and they might wish to fuck the slave for their reward. You might also formulate a brief survey to the girls or speak to them one on one to ask them how they enjoy the changes you have made and what, if anything, they want wish from her further. Views on how she looked nude, etc. and maybe if they thought she should be nude more often. You must make the distinction of whether of not these girls who do show an interest are showing an interest because they desire her to service them OR do they envy her her submissive position. I would guess that the latter would be the case to a certain extent though it might just be a fantasy and very few, if any, would ever go to the lengths the slave has. But what they might do in the privacy of your office might surprise you. Asking them privately if they can imagine themselves in the slave's position would be good to ask. The answers might be quite telling. Invite the more pliable ones in. While talking to them, tell the slave to rub your shoulders and neck while you talk. From their interest shown you might ask them if they would like the slave to do the same for them or if they would like to help the slave rub you. This would free up the slave to rub other parts of you. There are many "innocent" ways to do this. I might ask how any of you are going to get any work done at all around there. Hopefully these ideas might help point you in a few directions. Mistress Sasha Mistress, I have just seen your note from earlier. Miss Allison is no monster, not at all, she is lovely and I am truly honored and surprised and delighted that she is 'addicted' to my pussy. She really has told me so much last night and this morning how she likes the taste of me. She did also tell me that my tits were not as gorgeous as her mom's or Hannah's, and that is absolutely true. I look like a boy beside them. Mistress, I didn't tell you, but when Miss Allison was licking me last night, Mistress Jo told me that I was not allowed to cum at will, and that I have to tell Miss Allison or any of them if I am about to orgasm if they have not seen that it is coming. Miss Allison, Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo have not allowed me to orgasm Mistress, not since I came back yesterday. Mistress Hannah told me in bed last night that I had to wait, that it would be allowed for being a good girl, if I was good. Miss Beatrice called me in earlier and asked me what I had been doing with Penny and Jen, we had been in the meeting room sorting leaflets for distribution, well, I had been sorting while they watched and talked. I told Her that they had asked me about my operation, and they asked me to show them where I had it, and I had lifted my shirt for them, but Miss Beatrice had got cross with me and she told me I should have undone my shirt for them to see and opened it fully to expose my breasts to them. She told me that she wanted me exposed as much as possible and as often as possible to anyone in the office, and she asked me if I understood and I begged her forgiveness and told Her I did understand. She undid my shirt and pulled my nipples, but she told me to go out at lunch and buy some small buttons, she emphasized 'the smallest white buttons you can find'. She asked me if I had spoken to Trisha yet, and I explained that I'd been with Jen and Penny and before that helping Ericka. She asked me if Ericka was interested, and then she remembered that she had touched my bottom last week and she said it was good that everyone should know how they could treat me. Then she pulled at my nipples really quite hard, and asked me to tell Her about what I had done with Penny and Ginny, and I told her and she asked me if they had seen my bottom and I said I didn't know, and she almost screamed at me to make sure that they did, I have no right to try to hide my body. I begged her to forgive me and tried to explain that it was awkward sometimes but she shushed me and told me not to answer back. She fastened the bottom button on my shirt and told me to go out now and talk to Trisha. She said that I must make sure that she could see my breasts, to lean forward whatever it took, then she told me to go. I went to Trisha and tried to talk with her, she is very sweet and really shy. I asked her if there was anything I could help her with, and she said no, so I asked her to call for me anytime she needed a hand with anything, and she said she didn't think Miss Beatrice had meant for me to help her, but I said She did, and that I would love to help her. She looked at my breasts, I looked down and my shirt was open, and when I looked at her face she looked away and said "sorry" and I told her not to be sorry. She said nothing, so I told her to never be sorry if she looked at me, I like for her to look at me, and she looked up at me, and I told her over and over that to please look at me anytime she wishes, any part of me, that I feel honored for her to look at me, and after a while she did look down at my breasts, and she did smile. I was so happy that Miss Beatrice would be pleased with me. I thanked her, and told her she only ever has to ask me and I would show her any part of my body, and I told her she could touch me if she wished to. All she said was that I am very strange and not like anyone else she knows. I told her maybe I am and smiled at her and she smiled back. She asked if I had a girlfriend and I told her I had some, and I asked her if she had a girlfriend and she laughed and said no, I asked if there was a boyfriend and she said she did have one. Then Ericka came over and asked me to go and help her. I told Miss Beatrice just and she was delighted with me, then she told me to go and buy my buttons and she smiled at me and told me that this evening I could have a reward for being a good girl, she told me I would be allowed to delight her when everyone had gone. I have some buttons as requested. I think they may be too small. I used some of my emergency money. I hope that was right. I will send this now, while I am 'on a high' with Miss Beatrice, and I feel so good about myself. Sometimes I am afraid I really annoy her, but I don't mean to. Incidentally, about my operation, - I feel completely well already. I have no tiredness, no aches, I feel fine. In the morning I have to go to Dr Saunders again but I am sure she will announce me ok. slave angel xxxxxxxxx You are doing so well. Continue to expose yourself and obeying. It is good to hear that your orgasms are still being deprived you. And be careful about forcing interest in yourself to others. Let's not make too much of a scene or immerse vanillas too quickly. You have the rest of your life to submit, angel. Sasha Mistress I am sorry that you think I am being forceful, i don't mean to, truly I don't. What i said to Trisha was initially just to please Miss Beatrice, but then, I meant it, and i would be happy to allow her to see me. I didn't mean to be forceful. I just wanted her to know that she could if she wished. I am sorry. I have the file for my Mistresses on the Sharp. I am about to go now Mistress. Mistress Hannah wants to view the flat this evening with me. slave angel xxx Tuesday, March 18 I wasn't admonishing you, dear. I was just saying tobe careful because different people accept your new status in different ways and might not be accustomed to your openness. For example, the girl who said that you are strange is trying to understand something that is foreign to her. There is no need to apologize. I am just looking out for you. Not everyone is a Jo, Hannah, Allison or Beatrice. You'll find that many secretly fantasize about being in your position themselves. Sasha Mistress I have a note from my Mistresses for you today. I have an appointment with the Doctor this morning, at 11:00, but when I was dressed this morning Miss Allison didn't have me put panties on. In a way i am pleased. I will write more when I get back, just now i have to help Ericka. I am back from my appointment. I didn't get to see the Doctor very much, mostly it was a nurse who did the tests on me, and sometimes there were two of them. They did my bp, then I had to do some exercise, then bp again, they tested my reflexes, and they put some sensors all over me linked to a readout machine. That's the only time I was naked for them, the rest of the time I had a robe on, I mention that because Miss Beatrice asked about when I was naked when I got back. She is much happier with my buttons now; they came undone just from her pulling my shirt lightly, so she is happy with me. Actually, and I have not mentioned this to Her, but they came undone under my coat on the way to the Doctors and on my way here, but I did them up again. Thank you for your note Mistress. I really though you were cross with me. You say about some others wishing to be in my position, well, I wouldn't be at all surprised if others wished to be in my position, I think I am the luckiest person in the world. I serve three wonderful Mistresses and I have a boss who knows how to treat me. Miss Beatrice quite often gets cross with me. Sometimes I think she imagines that I try to get her cross but I don't. Today she is happy with me though, so far. Last night my Mistresses wrote to you, Miss Allison typed while they talked. I was strapped to a chair with the anal vibrator in my mouth and the Walkman headphones on. Miss Hannah put it into my cunt, then my bottom, then and my mouth. She left it vibrating in my mouth the whole time they talked. I will send this now Mistress; to be sure you get Their note. I will write more later. Oh, just one more thing. Although Trisha may not be interested in me, she was kind enough to say 'hi' to me when I got in from the Doctors, and she asked me how it had gone. slave angel xxxx Sasha An open letter from Allison, mom (lol), and Hannah, typed by Allison cos i am the quickest, lol. Mom just slapped my leg for saying that. Mom says there are no forbidden desires any more between us and she wants me to tell u that she loves to stroke my bare bum while I lick the slave, and I can tell u I love her to. H says I am going to get chapped lips if I keep licking it so much, loll I have told H and mom about Ronnie and they said I could get them together sometime, which will be nice. About your note - I don't want the slaves head shaved, I don't think it would look so nice, so we won't do that at the moment (han made me add that 'at the moment'). About your questions - mom says that things have gone too far for slave to be an equal. They've spent a week of persuading her that she is just a slave and less than us and we don't want that undone. Han asks if slave has said that she is unhappy cos she tells us she is happy. We hope u understand. It is just a slave now fulltime. It can't be an equal. Han is going to see about getting a cage for it when its not wanted. We like that idea all of us, and we like the idea of it being tortured. We want to get its clit pierced but not so sure about its nipples. And one think you didn't mention was the strap on. We want to buy one then we can fuck it without getting our arms wet (Han said that) Donna knows a builder who will do the hooks in the new flat, and we are going to have 2 far apart so she can hand from hands spread or upside-down legs apart. slave is sewing tiny buttons on her shirts, Beatrice's idea to make sure they come undone easy. Mom says u have to know what its day is like to know, but believe me it cant be an equal anymore, Han just said we should get it branded. Like have "Allison Hannah Jo" in a heart tattooed on its ass See u later Allison Jo Hannah Mistress Almost everyone has asked me how it went this morning. It's very strange, but now I feel so much more a part of the team than I ever did before. This last week, I have been chatted to, you know, just casual chats, much more than ever before since I joined. Today, Trisha even wondered if I fancied a drink sometime after work, and last week (Friday, or Thursday maybe), Penny and Jen said we should go out for lunch sometime, and Ericka calls across to me about frustrations with Miss Beatrice and whatever. I have a family at home and now one at work too, and no one mentions about me having shown Miss Patricia's lingerie or anything, nor about me being a lesbian. It just shows that I overreacted really I suppose. At the time, and when I came in after each time, I was so frightened of how they would react, but they have forgotten it all already. I had a nice surprise earlier; Miss Hannah called me to see how the appointment went. She was pleased, but she hoped that my dressing would have been removed, but they just refreshed it and it shouldn't come off until Friday. Mistress, I want to tell you something about last night, about my Mistresses. We were in Mistress Jo's bed, I was cuffed, just with my hands behind my back, and Mistress Hannah positioned Miss Allison and I so that I could lick her pussy, and Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo were either side of her and they were teasing her with their nipples, one each side of her. She was giggling and then she got aroused and she sucked on first Mistress Hannah then her mom's nipples, and I almost came just from the taste and smell of her and seeing them. It was wonderful Mistress. Just being a part of it all is so wonderful, and I helped to make her orgasm. I have such a wonderful place with them. I have wondered something Mistress. I am a little afraid that if my weight goes back up to 8st, it's quite a lot from where I am now. None of them knew me when I was that heavy, and though I am busy a lot of the time at home, I don't really do much physical exercise. I don't want to get to be fat at all so that they don't like me anymore. This morning Mistress Hannah and Miss Allison both said that they were going to feed me up. I am going to do whatever I can to make sure that I don't change too much, but this morning Miss Allison filled my bowl with Frosties, then she put her and Mistress Hannah's leftovers in my bowl and told me that I had to eat it all. I did, but I don't want to get fat for them. I have to go now Mistress. I will check in just before I go home in case you send anything. slave angel x angel, I am glad your appointment went well with the doctor. Please do not be worried about gaining some weight. The waif look isn't in anymore. And 112 lbs is NOT heavy. You will be having enough physical activity to keep you fit. And remember that when you have people who love you it is hard to displease in that way. Besides, it is not your position to worry about anything like that, slave. Your body does not belong to you anymore. Nothing that was yours belongs to you anymore. You are only to be what your mistresses wish you to be. If your Mistresses wish to whip you till you bleed, they will do so. If they wish to tattoo you permanently, they will do so. If they wish for you to gain 50 lbs for them, then you will do so willingly and gratefully for them. you will eat everything put in front of you as quickly as possible and lick the bowl afterwards. You will whimper like a dog to get more if you can. You will not whine or worry. All you have to do is what? OBEY. So stop worrying. Your life does not belong to you anymore. You exist only to please others. Right now, getting yourself up to a healthy weight pleases us all so endeavor to do so as quickly as possible. And isn't it nice to have so many people who care so much for you? I also think it must be nice to see Allison and Jo start to pleasure each other. It was bound to happen sooner or later. Kisses and whips, Mistress Ladies, Thanks for your nice letter. Allison, I do understand your feelings about its hair. I can only tell you how exciting it might be for you to rub all your wetness over a totally smooth scalp. Probably even have a nice cum that way. And I did forget about the strap on dildo. You do need one so you all can fuck it as well as each other. I never asked you, Allison, if you were a virgin. Regardless, being taken by a strap on the first time by another woman is special. I am tempted to ask you to have it do you the first time but I would suggest instead asking your mother to do the honors to you the first time. It would be a special thing for you two to share together since you have become so very close. Hannah, I like the idea of a brand though a tattoo would be better to look at. And please remember that you left one name off of the tattoo, ladies. Mine. I want you all to remember me with it. Good to hear about adding hooks into your house. Though hanging it upside down requires special boot with eyelets attached to prevent damage to its ankles. Same with its wrists. Suspension devices require some training. Have fun, girls. I only wish I could be there in the pile with you all. Sasha Wednesday, March 19 Mistress I'm sorry for saying anything about my weight. Its not that I wasn't going to eat what they say, and I have, both yesterday and today, everything, and I don't comment or anything, no matter what. I was just forgetting my place Mistress. Forgive me. I just don't want to lose them, that is all. Please don't mention it to them. I have your note for them already copied to the Sharp. Last night, they had me throw away all of my belongings ready for the move. They kept one picture of Kate, they asked me about her and everything and today I have to write her an e-mail telling her of my new position. I have to be explicit and tell her everything except about Miss Allison's age and the beatings. I also have to invite her to come down and visit us too. I don't really know how to start it at the moment. Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo told me that if anyone asks me about my home life I should tell them that I am a lesbian slave. My Mistresses let me keep one thing from my past life, and I selected my guitar. They were pleased that I had chosen that, as it isn't personal. Mistress Jo was so happy she allowed me to sit on her lap for a while and she played with me and kissed me. Mistress Hannah had me introduce her to the lady we are going to swap flats with, and we took a tour of the flat. They let me wear clothes, Mistress Jo's top, the transparent one, for me to go down in. When we got back upstairs Mistress Hannah drew the layout of the flat for the others and they decided where everything was going to go. They also decided to buy a King Size bed for the main bedroom, and they told me that the smallest bedroom was going to be for me to be tied up and hidden in when they had 'nice' visitors. Miss Donnas came around for the first time since the weekend too. She used me in the bathroom, but then she stayed for a while (she usually doesn't stay much) and she had a drink with them, and she was shocked, I don't know if she was genuinely shocked or just kidding, but she appeared shocked when Miss Allison had me lay over the arm of her chair and she licked my pussy, but Miss Allison giggled and told her she should try it before she commented. Miss Allison also showed her the ruler and what she does, and Miss Donnas had me stand in front of her with my legs wide apart and she slapped it against my thighs and over my cunt, then Mistress Hannah took it and bend me over and used it in my bottom, really hard, and I am afraid I cried (but I was ok, it just hurt a lot) and Miss Donnas said that Hannah had changed, and Mistress Jo said "for the better I hope" and I remember them all laughing. Trisha has just come in, and she stopped to chat to me on the way in. She is very sweet. Today Miss Beatrice isn't in and last night she told Ericka to make sure I was 'kept busy' but she was laughing when she told her. She did tell her to have me make sure that Penny has finished the leafleting, so I guess that's what I will be doing today. I have one of Miss Allison's tops on today. It's very tight and quite a thin fabric and when they are out it shows my nipples, well my nipples, tits and rib cage too. Miss Allison pulled at my nipples when I put it on this morning and had me go and show her mom, and she liked it. slave angel xxx Mistress I just want to tell someone about something, and to ask you a favor please Mistress. First, I want to tell you about Trisha. She came to me and asked me if I had lunch and she invited me to sit with her in the restroom to have our lunch, and we did. While we ate and chatted she looked occasionally at my chest and I know my nipples became erect, I saw them when I looked down. She said to me that she wished that she were slim so that she could wear clothes like mine, and I told her that she was lovely and she could. She said she couldn't, and she added that she could see my nipples, and I was shocked and didn't know what to say (I was pleased of course, but I just didn't expect her to say that). All I said was "Sorry", and she said I don't have to be, that she had already seen my nipples last Tuesday, remember? And I said, 'of course you did' and she said she could never have done that, and I told her I was told to though I didn't realize that I was going to be naked, but I didn't mind being naked. She was just about to say something when Linda and Stacy came in. We sat with them chatting about the war then came back here. The other thing I wondered was, would you, if you have chance please, look at the note I have prepared to send to Kathleen? And maybe comment on it for me if you can get back to me before I send it, please? I've pasted it below. Slave angel xxx Kathleen How are you, and David? I hope the chickens are not too smelly these days. I have not heard from you in a long time, and I have a few things to tell you about. They are a bit shocking, so maybe you should sit down and get a cup of tea. First, I am a lesbian. I have been always. Do you remember my friend Shelia? Well she was my first partner, and since her I have had two other long term partners, both of whom I don't see anymore, but now, well, over the past couple of years, I have discovered that I am a submissive. In fact, I am now so submissive that I have Mistresses, whom I serve, sexually and domestically. We live in a house together and I am theirs to command. They look after me, but they know that I am theirs to do with as they wish. I love them all so much and I a sure they love me, and honestly, I am truly happy, as I have never been before. My Mistresses told me to write to you, and to invite you to meet them and me the next time you are down. Please try to understand Kathleen, and don't be too shocked. It's my choice. With love Angel xxx (They renamed me, I am either just 'slave' or 'angel', and I am not allowed to call myself Stephi now) angel, Your letter to Kathleen was appropriate. Don't forget that although you are a slave, you still retain your professionalism and tact. The important thing was to let her know just how happy and mentally secure you now are compared to any other time in your life. Work on the spelling. And let her know that you are telling her all this because you know she will understand because of how close you were and she will respect what you are doing. And I am surprised you didn't try to go further with Trisha. I think I shall give you permission to play with yourself as long as she asks to watch you do so. And you might want to tell her that you would like to see her nipples in return. Mistress Friday, March 21 Chat between Sasha and Hannah Sasha: Hannah! Hannah: hiyaaa Sasha: How are you, my love? It's been so long Hannah: I know Hannah: I'm fine Hannah: I'm at my old flat getting the last of my stuff Sasha: how is it recovering? Hannah: ok Hannah: its wonderful Sasha: Oh, good. I just I never asked how he took your leaving. Never cared too much Hannah: he's a shit head Hannah: he wasn't nothered Hannah: bothered* Sasha: men are like that Hannah: too right Hannah: how are u Sasha: doing wonderful. Haven't heard from you folks in two days so was a little worried Hannah: hasn't it written to u? Hannah: we though it write every day Sasha: hoping to receive something today Hannah: wrote* Sasha: nothing yesterday Hannah: ill call it and get it to write Hannah: u don't know about Beatrice and Patricias little experiment then???????? Sasha: so it is not there with you? No I don't Hannah: they got the Trisha girl to touch her up at Patricias yesterday Hannah: like she was modeling for something Sasha: did it go any further? Hannah: no, just touching it and posing for them Hannah: cute eh? Sasha: very Hannah: it should be inviting Trisha over Sasha: she gave you my entire last letter the other day? Hannah: yes Hannah: ty Hannah: and I meant a tattoo Hannah: not a real brand lol Sasha: figured that Sasha: when will it get it done? Hannah: tomorrow Hannah: I found a fem tattoo artist Sasha: will she do a piercing also? Hannah: she doesn't do them Sasha: ok Hannah: but it's going to have one. We've decided Sasha: but she knows someone who ill. Hannah: maybe Hannah: ill ask her Sasha: so whose names are going to be on it? Hannah: all 4 of us Hannah: x Hannah: sorry bout that Sasha: and where is it going to be placed? Sasha: and thanks for including me on there Hannah: we think between her cunt and belly button Hannah: so everyone can see Hannah: a conversation piece Jo says Sasha: where her pubic hair used to be? Hannah: yep Hannah: just above maybe Sasha: best place for it is right there. closest to her pussy Sasha: closest Hannah: but low enough so it has to take her skirt off to get it done Hannah: lol Sasha: did you set a scene with the artist? Hannah: no Hannah: I chickened out Hannah: sorry Hannah: just talked to her on the phone Sasha: You? Chickened out? I had better keep that a secret Hannah: lol v funny Hannah: see, I'm changing Sasha: yes you are. I hoped that you would, my love Hannah: oh, you didn't like me then, sob sob Sasha: are you trying to scare people less now? Hannah: I guess so Hannah: Jo wants me to lose my ring Sasha: it is probably good advice. Sasha: put it on its lip Sasha: lips Hannah: maybe we keep it as a spare for slave Hannah: snap Sasha: I am so pleased that Allison is now a full lesbian Hannah: oh me tooooo Hannah: does she love pussy!!!!!!!!! Sasha: I heard she is the best tongue in the UK Hannah: maybe Hannah: but slave is my choice Sasha: it does it with certain flair, doesn't it? Allison does it with the vigor of youth Hannah: that, and Allison does it for herself, not for you, if you know what I mean Hannah: she stops every now and then, but slave just keeps in there Hannah: like she has to please Sasha: yeah. Angel savors and Allison feasts Hannah: its different Sasha: I know. It is the kid in the candy shop Hannah: lol Hannah: she is forever at slaves cunt u know Hannah: all the time Sasha: that's the candy shop Hannah: poor thing is on a permanent high Sasha: highs that are permanent aren't bad Hannah: Sasha? U gonna do this contract thing? Hannah: oh she doesn't complain Hannah: but she never does Sasha: has Allison go down on Jo yet? Hannah: about anything Hannah: I don't think so Sasha: Yes. I am working on it. It's long and involved Sasha: Does it complain now? Hannah: ok, Jo wondered about it the other night Hannah: slave, never Hannah: we use the crop on it Hannah: cunt tits ass everywhere Hannah: it cries Sasha: the contract is just a formality. It has one written in its head and it follows it religiously Hannah: but thanks us too Sasha: have you made it bleed yet? Hannah: Jo did, on wed Hannah: on its thigh Sasha: good. A few scars won't hurt it. Hannah: no Hannah: u know, none of us felt bad about it Hannah: we thought later it was strange Hannah: like we should, but we didn't Sasha: it is your property to treat as you wish Hannah: yes it is Sasha: are you going to shave its head? Hannah: and tomorrow it will be branded Hannah: Allison doesn't want us to Sasha: get a very good wig first. Sasha: wait till you all rub yourselves off on a smooth scalp. Hannah: I want it to say PROPERTY OF but Allison is not sure Hannah: I just like the idea of it being humiliated like that Hannah: bald Sasha: so do I Hannah: shave its eyebrows and everything Sasha: leave its eyebrows. Sasha: It does have a job Hannah: lol Hannah: yeh sure Hannah: stripping for Beatrice Sasha: though the thought has made me very moist Hannah: me too Sasha: are you still unshaved, dear? Hannah: yes Hannah: as nature intended Sasha: surprised you aren't Sasha: 't having it groom you Hannah: Jo likes to stroke my pubes see Sasha: Jo still has hers also? Hannah: Jo's lovely Hannah: yes Sasha: as well as Allison. Hannah: Allison is just downy Sasha: downy and browny? Hannah: not like her mom Hannah: lol Sasha: did they like the idea about using the strap on? Hannah: oh yes Sasha: is Allison a virgin?? Hannah: but its for slave. weve found one on the web, its 8" and 3" diameter Hannah: no, she said she burst fingering herself a while ago Sasha: but she has never had a cock then Hannah: no Hannah: she's only young u know Hannah: young and innocent, lololol Sasha: I know but I had one a few before 17 Hannah: slut Hannah: lol Sasha: Who gets to take her cherry? Sasha: Trollop! Hannah: lol Hannah: non of us want the monster though, not even Jo Sasha: then get one a little smaller Sasha: It just takes some practice Sasha: and you can always have more than one. The harness is the important part. Hannah: it'll be like an elephant's Hannah: that's true Sasha: I mentioned in my letter that I hoped Jo would be Allison's first. Hannah: I know Hannah: it's so cool isn't it? Sasha: did that idea go over well? Hannah: her and her mom like that Hannah: Allison giggled Sasha: It is very cool and very rare. Hannah: I bet Hannah: sometimes I think it's all too weird Sasha: But you have read my letters to you all. Am I handling it? Correctly in your eyes? Hannah: yes Hannah: its best to be open Hannah: we all are now Sasha: I mean, I know how badly they want each other Hannah: I told Allison that I wanted to taste her Sasha: and I don't think desire should be repressed Hannah: everything we do has elements of sex Hannah: ... Sasha: especially in an honest open environment Hannah: going to the loo Hannah: cooking Hannah: feeding it Hannah: everything Sasha: I know. See why I said a long time ago that sex was God's greatest gift to us Hannah: it is Hannah: good old god I say Sasha: she is great Hannah: yes SHE is Sasha: She is definitely a woman. Men can't have the fun we do Hannah: true Hannah: sash. I'm so happy its unreal Sasha: eventually I would imagine that the 3 of you would always share the same bed Hannah: we do pretty well now Sasha: I am so glad you are happy. Your happiness was very important to me. Sasha: almost most important, Hannah Hannah: thanks Sasha: your situation was different Hannah: kisses Sasha: You had to be inserted into a family. I am so glad my plans worked Sasha: And kisses and licks back to you. Hannah: every now than then Allison calls me sis Hannah: that's cute isn't it? Sasha: Oh, I am so happy! Hannah: and Donnas is in here too Sasha: with you now? Hannah: everything is just so fine Hannah: no Sasha: ok Sasha: But Dens will not convert, will she? Hannah: I mean she visits almost every day Sasha: Dens Sasha: Donnas Hannah: Donnas Hannah: lol Sasha: will she convert? Hannah: she wants to borrow slave for a night Sasha: does Jo want her? Hannah: want Donnas? Sasha: yes Hannah: I would guess so, she's gorgeous Sasha: well, do you think Donnas is coming over to our side? Hannah: she watches Allison with slave now, and me the other night when I fisted it Sasha: o.k. Hannah: she is staying longer these days Sasha: has she tasted it yet? Hannah: she won't say Sasha: ask it Hannah: she takes it into the loo when she comes in Sasha: I know. But has Donnas moved beyond just wanting it as a toilet toy? Hannah: they are in there a long time these days Hannah: lol Sasha: what does it tell you? Hannah: Donnas has told it not to say, and that's ok Sasha: for Donna to love it the way you all do, it must move out of the loo. To appreciate it as a whole person and slave Hannah: well we all pee in it in front of each other but I can't see Donnas doing that Hannah: well have to see Sasha: love to see her leave her b.f. ad move in Hannah: ahem Sasha: yes Sasha: ? Hannah: that's my sis you are talking about Hannah: Aren't a mom and daughter enough?? Hannah: lol Sasha: I know. And you are her sis Sasha: I don't know. What's your definition of a family, missy? Hannah: lol Hannah: truth... Sasha: afraid you two will become closer? Hannah: id love Donnas to move in with us Sasha: I hoped you would think that Hannah: and if she wanted me to I would share slave in bed with her in an instant Hannah: don't tell her though Sasha: then you can experience the same yearnings and dilemmas Jo and Allison have Hannah: it might frighten her away, lol Sasha: I won't tell her. Hannah: oh I have the yearnings Sasha: I know. Hannah: I want to watch sleeve licking my sister Hannah: disgusting eh? Sasha: That's why I said that the best thing to do is throw you all into a pile and enjoy yourselves Sasha: Not at all. Sasha: Whatever lips are in front of you at the moment, Kiss. Whatever pussy is in front of you, lick Hannah: I do Sasha: well, that advice was for Jo and Allison. But it works the same For you and Donna Hannah: maybe Hannah: one day Sasha: true. I am patient Hannah: me too Hannah: x Hannah: this is just between you and me though, ok Hannah: at the moment Sasha: so when are you all going to get a computer and web cam at your house??? Sasha: Just you and I. You can trust me with anything Hannah: I know Sasha: You know that. You already trusted me with your life, Hannah Hannah: we move in two weeks, get a new bed, and see how much we got left Sasha: king sized bed? Hannah: super king Sasha: excellent Hannah: its 6'6 square Sasha: perfect Hannah: it was Jo's idea Hannah: so we can all sleep in it Sasha: big enough for everyone and guests Hannah: and guests. Hannah: we want to get some proper torture bits and pieces too Sasha: do you all think you will be keeping this private or do you think you will open up and start going to clubs and the like? Hannah: I want to go to clubs Sasha: and Jo and Allison? Hannah: Jo says I can Hannah: Jo says she will get me to try it out first Sasha: you all should go to some Lesbian clubs together Sasha: or is Jo still closeted? Hannah: she is Hannah: Allison has told her friend Ronnie that she loves angel Hannah: I tell anyone Sasha: o.k. But a dark club is still a safe place Hannah: but Jo is closet Sasha: Allison told me about Robby Hannah: yes Hannah: she wants to offer slave to her Hannah: we are ok with it Sasha: I just worry a little about how young she is and being able to keep her mouth shut Hannah: Allison is sure about her Hannah: that's Jo's worry too Hannah: whatever happens it won't be here and with me and Jo Hannah: just the three of them Sasha: Well, never forget, Hannah, that your alls relationship, as beautiful as it is and natural as it is for you, is NOT going to be accepted by others Hannah: oh we know Sasha: And also remember. Robby and Allison are minors by law (at least they are here) Stephanie is not. Hannah: I know Sasha: I don't know what the laws are in the UK Hannah: it's the same here, Jo checked. Gay relationships are 18 and over Hannah: hetero is 16 Hannah: is that unfair? Sasha: it is and it isn't. Hannah: at least I am legal, just, lol Sasha: Normally to become gay you have to experience both sides of the fence and be mature enough to make that decision. Sasha: requires a bit more time Sasha: but we definitely don't want to draw attention to you all. Hannah: I will talk to Jo about Ronnie Hannah: maybe she can just have a show or something Hannah: just have it strip for her Sasha: An army can only march as fast as it's slowest soldier Sasha: you all can only move ahead as fast as the most scared member. In this case, Jo. Her fears in this instance are justified Hannah: ok Hannah: she is older, that's why, lololololol Sasha: well, looking out for open sex between adults and minors is not unwise Hannah: I'm kidding sash. Hannah: I agree Hannah: sorry Sasha: Let me ask you this. Do gays get legally married in the UK? Hannah: I don't know Hannah: I think so Hannah: Elton john did didn't he? Sasha: I don't know. Hannah: I think he did Hannah: maybe Jo would marry me? Sasha: But I guess I just planted a seed of an idea in you, didn't I? Hannah: lol Hannah: u guessed Sasha: but of course. When have I not? Hannah: bitch Hannah: lol Sasha: tramp Hannah: xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Sasha: ooooooooooooooooo Hannah: all over your lovely pussy Hannah: xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Hannah: u make me laugh sash Sasha: u make me horny Hannah: oooooo me too Sasha: you make yourself horny? Hannah: v funny Sasha: ur wet. Hannah: but now u ask, yes I do Hannah: ill check Sasha: you have to check? Hannah: mmmmmmmmmm yep Hannah: lol Hannah: now shitheads keyboard is sticky Hannah: lol Sasha: lick your fingers clean Hannah: I need slave here Sasha: so did I Sasha: or you will do nicely Hannah: yes miss Sasha: I know, sweetie. Sasha: I know how badly you wish to serve Sasha: but only m Sasha: me Hannah: sometimes I do Sasha: I know. Hannah: I wonder about it Hannah: HOW CAN U KNOW???????? Sasha: But it has to be a very strong woman to possess you that way Hannah: too right Sasha: and you know I am that women, Hannah Hannah: yes mistress Sasha Sasha: deep down you want to know the joys that it feels when it serves you and Jo. But you are so afraid to admit it and lose your Dominant image Hannah: perhaps Hannah: sometimes u are so scary Sasha: You don't feel this way all the time, dearest. Just sometimes Sasha: scary, my dear? Hannah: yes I do Hannah: how much u know me Sasha: I know you all, my love Hannah: yes mistress, I think u do Sasha: And I know that there are times when you wish it was you that was dragged into the look by your lovely tresses and thrown to the cold floor and made to serve Sasha: into the loo Hannah: I do sometimes Hannah: when I watch Jo with slave Hannah: just to try Sasha: I know. Hannah: just to have that feeling Hannah: I might not like it Sasha: But you do wish that I would do something like that to you Hannah: yes Mistress Sasha: you would love it and you know it That is what scares you. Hannah: I don't know if I would Sasha: yes you do Hannah: I couldn't drink pee or anything Hannah: and I couldn't take the beating it does Sasha: you would do that willingly for someone you truly loved and gave yourself to. Hannah: would I Sasha: yes Hannah: I'm just thinking of playing sub though, not being someone's Property like her Sasha: you, dear Hannah, would whimper in the back of your throat, as you were pushed to your knees in front of my pussy Sasha: I know. Not many could do what it does Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: I know you are mine, Hannah. You all are in so many ways. Sasha: you gave yourself to me long ago when you agreed to let go and follow the path I set forth for you. Sasha: just as the others did. Hannah: I've just cum from thinking about it Sasha: I know. Hannah: a 1-finger tussle and I came like a little girl Sasha: You know, my dear, I could have given you a new car. I could have given you each 1000,000 pounds. I chose to give you something much better. Sasha: you are a little girl to me, Hannah Sasha: you are my little girl. Hannah: yes mistress Hannah: I am Sasha: that's mostly why I want you to lose the ring. And to dress more feminine Hannah: I will mistress Sasha: you are such a lovely young lady, Hannah. You need to go to the effort of presently yourself as such Sasha: presenting Hannah: ill ask Jo to choose some new clothes for me Hannah: and I will lose the ring, for you both Sasha: thank you Sasha: and you know Hannah, each of you ought to consider a tattoo with the others names on it. Small and tasteful. But it will solidify your symbiotic relationship. Sasha: and your closeness Hannah: that's a nice idea Hannah: for me and Jo at least Sasha: I know it is Hannah: Allison is still young Hannah: like you said Sasha: yes, but Allison has matured a very long way and has made her choices Sasha: she is only 17 in age. But up in her late 20's or 20's experience-wise Hannah: I guess so Sasha: Well, let me ask you this. Will any man ever be able to do for Allison what she is getting now? Sasha: Where her whole life is sexually exciting? Hannah: no Hannah: none that I've had would anyhow Sasha: she is realizing it also Hannah: I don't want a man again Sasha: nor does Jo, and nor does Allison. Sasha: there are some special men. I know a few. Hell, I might even send one out to you all one day. But basically, what is happening to You all can't be duplicated. Sasha: Allison might leave for a while but she will ALWAYS come back. Sasha: because what she has know she will always need Hannah: she says sometimes, that if she gets married she will always come back for sex Hannah: she's said that Sasha: Lol! And how will that go over with her loving husband? Hannah: ????????lol Hannah: imagine it, I'm just going to make love to my mom and her lover and slave Hannah: lolol Sasha: "hey, Hun! I'm going out for a bit to fuck my mum and Hannah!" Hannah: exactly lol Sasha: that's going to go over as well as a fart in an elevator Hannah: lol Hannah: u do make me laugh mistress Sasha: So think about it. Allison will have this huge secret from this person with whom she is supposed to have no secrets. Hannah: I know Sasha: I have wrestled with this dilemma for a long time before I wanted her involved. Sasha: I knew I was going to create something that would, in a sense, ruin her for everyone else. Hannah: well u have Hannah: with slaves help Sasha: and she will be happy. Hannah: she is happy Sasha: I have sort of created an addiction in you all. Hannah: I know that much Sasha: but once you have experienced it, you all cant do with out it. Hannah: I know I cant Sasha: Neither can Jo and neither can Allison. Hannah: I need them all, and the power and the control, and the love Hannah: AND THE SEX Sasha: But part of that addiction is the openness and honesty and love you all have together. That DOESN'T happen with anyone else. Sasha: so it is a total package that goes ways beyond sex. Hannah: I know Hannah: Jo calls us a decadent family Sasha: and it is that love honesty and openness she will miss the most. That is the cake. The sex is just the icing. Sasha: if it were just wild sex none of you would be as happy Hannah: true Sasha: you all are in a way. But if religion wasn't important to so many people, I would hope that more families would be like this,. Sasha: be less divorces. Be less teenage pregnancies. Be less teen runaways Hannah: we still have insecurities Hannah: Jo is still sometimes worried about slave Sasha: Of course, but you can admit them to each other Sasha: worried how? Hannah: that she might not stay with us Hannah: I tell her she's being silly Hannah: but she sometimes says it Sasha: Very silly. She couldn't get rid of Steph if she tried. Hannah: its funny u calling it steph Sasha: Take her to New Zealand. Leave her there. She will find her way back Hannah: lol Sasha: I just did to make a point Sasha: she is more loyal than Lassie. Hannah: she is, and she does love us Hannah: all of us Hannah: she tells me Sasha: Steph is what, 33? Hannah: I don't know Hannah: I think so Sasha: whatever. You are now giving her what she has yearned for all of her life. Sasha: seriously yearned for. Sasha: to the point of being seriously depressed for not having someone to serve like she is now. Hannah: she makes me cry sometimes, how she thanks us, and she means it u know Hannah: even when we beat her Hannah: she is so special Sasha: After Christmas when her and I started seriously writing again, she was seriously depressed and almost to the point of needing help. Hannah: awwwwwww Hannah: she was always nice to me in the warehouse Sasha: And very seriously, between just you and I, if you all kicked her out now, she would commit suicide. Hannah: WE NEVER WILL Sasha: because her whole life is serving you Hannah: NEVER Sasha: I know that Sasha: but letting you know how seriously she takes this. Hannah: is she happy, when she writes to you ? Hannah: honestly Sasha: She is ECSTATIC! Hannah: i knew it Hannah: I do love her so much sash Hannah: everything about her Sasha: I know you do. You love them all. Hannah: I do Sasha: you have the best family ever Hannah: sometimes I don't say it much .to them I mean Sasha: You are in such a great situation that people never even allow themselves to dream of it Hannah: I know Hannah: I didn't think anyone was ever this happy Sasha: did angel show you the book I started about you all? Hannah: no???? Sasha: all the letters and chats from January? Hannah: she'll have to be punished Sasha: No. Hannah: no she didn't Sasha: do not punish her. Hannah: why not Sasha: I put all the letters and chats from January in a long document. Almost 1/2 a megabyte. Hannah: can u send it to me here? Hannah: I can print it all out Sasha: because I never told her to show you. I did it as an exercise to show her how far she had come. Hannah: use his cartridges Sasha: Lol! Sasha: It is long Hannah: so...? Hannah: lol Sasha: I'll send it. Hannah: thanks Sasha: And before I publish it I will change every name. Already changed any locations and things like that Sasha: but what you have is that beautiful. Sasha: no one will ever believe it is true Hannah: lol Hannah: I don't believe it sometimes Sasha: that's why I put it all down. Sasha: Because you all went from nothing so far so quickly. Sasha: it's only been three months Hannah: I know Hannah: scary eh? Hannah: but now its forever Sasha: I know. And I am so proud of myself for making it all happen. It could never ever happen again with anyone else. Hannah: slave is the key to it u know Hannah: it's not me and Jo or Allison Hannah: its her Sasha: I am well aware of it. Sasha: everything revolves around that little jewel. Hannah: yep Sasha: it is on its way Hannah: I get all soft sometimes when I think about it Sasha: and you can re-read our first chats together. Lol1 Sasha: I get soft all the time when I think about it Hannah: I have it, ty Sasha Hannah: I forgot your other name was Xxxxxxx Sasha: you're welcome, my love Sasha: and Hannah? Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: I will delete from our chat today your deepest, darkest Admissions to me Hannah: don't Sasha: if you wish Hannah: you don't have to Hannah: I want them to be there Hannah: please Sasha: as you wish..................... slave Hannah: yes mistress TY Sasha: you are most welcome, dear Hannah. I knew you would come around Sasha: are you printing it yet? Hannah: YES Hannah: AND READING BITS Hannah: sorry about the caps Sasha: good while it is printing stand up Hannah: yes mistress? Sasha: lower your pants Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: panties? Hannah: yes mistress, I have panties on Hannah: a bit wet now Sasha: take them down Hannah: yes Sasha: run your fingers through your hair down there Hannah: I am Sasha: very wet, aren't you? Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: with one hand pull back our clitoral hood to expose it. Hannah: I see it Sasha: of course you do. Now start slapping the exposed clit with the other hand. Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: lightly and slowly and then harder and faster until you cum for me Sasha: and you will cum rather hard Sasha: I will stroke myself and wait for your explosion. Hannah: I've cum Hannah: wobbly legs and all Sasha: surprised it took so long Hannah: sorry Sasha: now don't clean yourself Hannah: no mistress Sasha: give it something to clean and some wet panties to lick Hannah: ? sorry? Sasha: unless you though you should lick your own for me Hannah: I will lick them if u wants mistress Sasha: does Hannah want to lick her wet panties for Mistress? Hannah: yes please mistress Sasha: then remove them and wipe yourself dry with them Hannah: yes Sasha: and don't forget your ass either, dear. Hannah: ok I'm wiped my pussy and my ass Sasha: take the wet crotch and put it right on your pretty tongue Hannah: yes Sasha: and then out them all the way in your mouth and keep them there Sasha: and shut your mouth when they are in, dear Hannah: ok Sasha: taste good? Hannah: yes mistress Sasha: good leave them there Sasha: Now did you ladies print out the pictures of me I sent you? Hannah: no Sasha: why not? Hannah: she tried to transfer them Sasha: I had hoped you all would have them framed around the house Hannah: can u send them now? Sasha: Is your printer color? Hannah: I can print them here Sasha: has Jo and Allison ever seen them? Hannah: b&w Hannah: no Sasha: but you have Hannah: I saw one u showed me a long time ago Sasha: well, I will send them here through messenger Hannah: can I take my panties out now please? Sasha: why, dear? Hannah: no reason, sorry Sasha: I thought so Hannah: forgive me (that's what it says all the time) Sasha: I forgive you. Sasha: Submission is doing for others Sasha: did a pic arrive? Hannah: no Hannah: not yet Sasha: o.k. Emailing Hannah: he will be home soon and I want to be out b4 he gets here Hannah: k Sasha: o.k. Did you wish to see my pussy, dear? Hannah: yes please Hannah: mmmmmmm Sasha: do you think the other will love that framed on the night table by the bed? Hannah: Jo? I don't know. I think so Hannah: still don't have any yet Hannah: and I do want to go before 4 when he gets in Hannah: u still there Hannah: I gotta go Sasha, sorry Sasha: had to reboot Hannah: but I guess you lost it anyway Hannah: ok Sasha: do you have time to print them? Hannah: I don't want him to find me printing them Hannah: do u understand Hannah: I don't want him to be part of my life now Sasha: o.k. Can you save this chat and send it to me when done? Sasha: I very much understand Hannah: ok sure Sasha: the Hannah he knew doesn't exist. Monday, March 24 Mistress I have a tattoo. It is on my hip, well, its actually between my hip bone and the mound of my mons, the bottom of it is on a level with the top of my cunt. Mistress Hannah said she had told you I was to have it done, and she took me on Saturday. It was (thankfully) a lady tattoo artist. Mistress Hannah talked to her about the tattoo and they agreed a design, then the woman came to me and asked me where it was to be and Hannah told me to take off my skirt (which I was a little reluctant to do - I was scared of the thought of the tattoo and that we were just in a sort of shop, but I did take it off and Mistress Hannah held up my shirt and showed her a point between my belly button and my cunt, but the lady had me sit back in the chair, and turned it away from the shop front, and she put a red plastic dot where Mistress Hannah had said, then they talked and moved the dot about, until they agreed where it was to be. I have instructions from them all that I am not allowed to hide it from anyone, and that my skirts or whatever should never be so high that it is hidden. I have only had two people this morning comment on it, and no one asked about it or looked too closely. If anyone does, I am to judge, and if they are people who might be viewers or customers I must explain the true situation to them, if they are innocents, I should say that the names are those of my girlfriends. I have to go shortly. I will try to write more later. slave x Last week I was very busy. Miss Beatrice took me to Miss Patricia's, first on my own, then again on Thursday with Trisha. They had planned the visit with Trisha on Wednesday. They ideally wanted her to undress with me, for them, but eventually that didn't happen, but she did touch me for them, and Miss Beatrice and Miss Patricia were so pleased with me they each took it in turns to allow me to please them while the other took Trisha out. They were both very wet Mistress so I think what happened still excited them, I know it excited me Mistress, though for a while I did feel sorry for Trisha, but later she was enjoying herself and openly played with my nipples and she stroked my bottom, even when she was not told to by Miss Patricia. My Mistresses have a crop too. I don't think I have told you about that. It's been so long (or it feels so long) since I wrote to you. Miss Allison carries it most of the time, and she whips me with it before she talks to me. She says it is 'Training'. It started on Wednesday (maybe even Tuesday, I am not sure). Mistress Hannah wanted to go down to the new flat to ask the lady there if we could look around, and she told me to go down and see if she was in. I approached Miss Hannah and knelt (that is what I have to do before I speak) and I just waited, then she said "What" and I asked her what I might wear to go down in. I just thought that she must have forgotten, but she told me to go naked, and I just stayed there and she said "What" again and I said that she was an elderly lady and then Mistress Jo interrupted me and told me I was a disobedient little slut and she pulled me over to her and started to talk to me, inches from my face, and she told me that if Mistress Hannah wanted me to go and walk around the town naked then I must do it without questioning her, and she told me never to offer an opinion again. She was stern with me but she wasn't angry, at least I didn't think she was, but then she got me to my feet and she bent me over and she started to slap my legs and bottom really hard. Miss Allison came in, and she said something about 'don't forget this' or something of that sort and she gave something to Mistress Jo and she used it on me (I now know it was a riding crop, and she used it about five times. It really hurt, much more than the paddle or a hand with so few strokes, I could feel where it had hit for the whole of the next day when I sat or anything. That must have been Wednesday, because when I saw Miss Patricia, or rather she saw me, she commented that I had a mark on my leg but the other marks had gone down I imagine. Since then, and especially over the weekend, Miss Allison uses the crop on me if I am slow in obeying or just to get my attention. Have to go again. Sorry. Slave You are correct in that you haven't been writing too much, slave. I had missed hearing from you. I was able to chat with Hannah a couple of days ago when she was online picking up the rest of her belongings at her old place. I do wish she could have taken the computer with her. And it is good to hear that Trisha is moving along with you too. I would assume that you desire to serve her just as you do everybody? And your tattoo. I guess I should congratulate you on that. Tattoos, like your new position, are forever and your getting one shows your level of commitment. I heard a little about it but I would like for you to describe it to me in full. And you do know you never described Patricia and her body to her either. Though it is good to hear you have another pussy to rub your face into. I am surprised that you do seem to be the only shaved one in the whole group. It surprises me when you are so available for personal grooming. I do hope you shave everyone's legs for them. And, my, you were insolent with your mistresses about going down to the new flat. Almost as if you wanted to be whipped. Well, they did accommodate you and you paid the price. You do know that punishing you is hard because you always seem to enjoy them so much. Just continue to obey, angel. Your loving Mistress Mistress I am sorry I have not written so much lately. I have been busy; please try to forgive me Mistress. The thing with Trisha is somewhat different from the others. She doesn't order me at all, she was being ordered by Miss Patricia initially, but later she just touched me freely. Of course I would serve her if she wished it, but she is different. She is seeing me as a friend really. I am just a friend who, just that once, she touched. She was so embarrassed about it initially Mistress. It was so sweet. I whispered to her that it was ok, and please, when Miss Patricia told her the first time to put her hand on my breast when they had her pose with me to show them how they were going to produce bills for the new thong. Anyway, I don't really think I shall be serving Trisha, but it's nice to have allowed her to touch me. My tattoo is there and yes it is permanent. It's basically a red heart with a blue border, with the words Hannah, Josephine and Allison across it in blue, and an S as a tail to it. That is for you Mistress, they talked about it. It's about 1", maybe a little more, excluding the 'S'. Actually, when they were talking about it on Saturday night, they also said that I could explain to strangers that it was for Slave. Ericka saw it earlier and asked about it, and she looked closely at it and asked who they were, and I told her girlfriends, but she didn't ask more. Actually, she touched it too, and it's so close to my cunt that I immediately got excited, even with just a touch. The only others who have mentioned it were Penny and Jen. I have been working with them today, on and off. They have really gotten used to having someone to boss about. Miss Patricia is - I guess - about 45. She is slim, with small breasts and always dresses immaculately. Last week, when she had me kiss her pussy to orgasm, after Trisha and I posed, her underwear was silk and beautiful. She is very demanding. She snaps sometimes too. She really got quite cross with Trisha last week when she didn't actually put her hand on my breast, she initially just held it over my breast, not actually touching. She called her a silly girl and told her that I didn't bite. I'm not so sure that she doesn't bite though. She and Miss Beatrice get on really well. I didn't mean to be insolent last week Mistress, Truly I didn't. You must believe me. I don't seek to be beaten, not at all. I have too many other things to please me that I no-longer crave being beaten, and Miss Allison so often uses her ruler or the strap on me I would never act in a way to try to get them to hit me. And now that Mistress Jo has shown me how it can hurt I would never - and even then I didn't - try to goad them into hitting me. Really I wouldn't. I can't even think of deliberately being insolent to them. I don't want to lose them Mistress. And Mistress, you have to believe me when I tell you that I don't always enjoy being punished. Sometimes my cunt and around my anus really hurts and stings for a long time afterwards. And the Crop is just savage. If Mistress Jo had done more that hard I might even have begged her to stop. It isn't flat like the ruler and the strap. They really sting, and I know I always cry because they do hurt, but not like the riding crop. That's different. Please believe me Mistress. I know, when I was not like this, you know, Owned like this, I may have told you that I wanted people to spank me, but now its different, and these are not spankings. They are very different and they truly do hurt. I am continuing to obey Mistress. Just yesterday they sent me down to Miss Jacobson with just a towel around my waist to ask her about the telephones. She was a little shocked, but she didn't say anything except 'You will catch your death of cold like that' and she asked me if I'd just come out of the shower. Anyway, I didn't argue or anything when Miss Hannah told me to go, and I had got to the top of the stairs, outside of the flat before she called me back and told me to get a towel. I have to confess to you though, that I was so happy that she gave me the towel. I will send this now, as it replies to some things you have said, and I don't want you to get the wrong idea. slave x Monday, March 26 I am so glad you got the tattoo, angel. And I am also elated to hear that I was remembered on it as well. I did so much want to be considered a permanent part of you, my dear. You mentioned a lot about how you felt about being cropped. I would ask you this. Do you think that what you are receiving with the crop is something you can adjust to and learn to crave like everything else? Two other items also come to mind. Several subs I have known need to be warmed up either a little or a lot before heavier and harsher implements are used to beat them with. I would also fathom a guess that your Mistresses might not yet be adept at the usage of the crop. The feelings you just related to me are different from when you were cropped by Mme. Xxxxx so long ago. This leads me to believe that the usage now might be given a little too harshly and without experience. Extreme excitement makes it harder to control the severity of the strokes. What are your opinions of what I just said? And I didn't know Trisha was doing modeling shows for Patricia with you. You work with Trisha, right? How much further do you think things will go with her? Can you tell if she is submissive like you? I am very proud of you, angel. And now when you look at the pussy you can't touch, you will always see my "S" right there where I would always be if I only could................. Sasha Friday, March 28 Mistress I have no opinion as to whether my Mistresses are using their things properly or not, and I don't mind that they might really hurt me. I do know that Mistress Jo in particular, does get excited when She beats me, and I am happy that she does. She told me She did, a few nights ago. She took me to Her bed early, while Mistress Hannah and Miss Allison were watching television, and She allowed me to make love to her, untied. When she was satisfied, she cuddled me, and she talked to me for the longest time, telling me why She loved me so, and telling me that I loved Her. She was wonderful Mistress. She had me at her side, then she lifted me and positioned me so that I was sitting on her pelvis, and she looked at me and told me that she loved me and the reason she did was that I am a 'sweet little thing' and that she knows that I love Her, and I started to tell Her that I did, but she stopped me, then She said that the special thing was that she didn't have to worry about upsetting me or hurting my feelings, or hurting me at all, and she laughed a little. She pulled on my nipples all the while and told me that I was hers, her Property, and that she could do with me as she wished whenever she wished. She didn't have to even think whether I was in the right mood for anything. She told me she loved me so much, and she told me that she loved sex with me, and she loved abusing me, hurting me and that sometimes that was more arousing than even sex. She told me "I love you so much my little slave that I want to slap your face", then she asked me if I wanted her to slap me and I said yes please Mistress, and she pulled hard on my nipples and told me to beg her to, and I did, I begged her to slap me hard, and she did, really hard, across my face, then just watched me and did it again, and she told me to thank her, and I did. It really hurt but I didn't mind, I was happy, and I know that that's perverse, but I was Mistress. So if They wish to beat me, and it pleases them, then it also pleases me Mistress. I have been out of the office a lot of this week Mistress, so I will send this now as I have many things to do. I will try to write to you again later today. Things at work have changed a little. Mistress Hannah and Mistress Jo sent a note with me to Trisha, telling her I was a lesbian sex slave and that she has their permission to play with me, have me play with her, abuse me, humiliate me, lots of things like that, and Trisha showed it to two of the other girls and they have been tormenting me and on Wednesday they stole my clothes. They undressed me under a desk in a corner and went off with my clothes. They told me they had put them in a drawer in Trisha's desk, and I had to wait until no one else was in the room and go and get them. I was there for over an hour under the desk. They pinch me and pull my skirt down. I have to go, Jane wants me. slave x
Dear reader, Here are the letters from the month of April. Please notice that there are far fewer of them than in previous months. Stephanie and her Mistresses have gotten into more of a routine with their lifestyles. And importantly, as each Mistress becomes more and more comfortable with her role, less and less correspondence is required to get them up to speed. The first months showed how tentative they were in their roles. Now you can see that they have grown into them better than could ever have been expected. And the reader must remember that, even in this new millennium, not everyone has a computer in the home. Stephanie writes when her duties allow her the free time to do so. She is a busy young lady now more than ever. April 1, 2003 Angel, How have you been? I was out of town and away from my system for several days. Quite surprised that my mailbox was not brimming with letters from you relating more of what has been happening to you......... Your loving Mistress Thursday April 10, 2003 Mistress I am so sorry for not having written to you but things are not very easy for me now at work. I only have a few minutes but Mistress Jo told me to send you the attached note today. Please forgive me for not having written. My Mistresses say that I am now a much better slave than I was, and I hope they are pleased with me. I have to go. Sorry. Mistress told me to check tomorrow in case you had replied to her, and I will. slave xxx Friday April 11 angel, Thank you for remembering me after so much time. I think that it would be appropriate if you made it a point to write me much more frequently. I need to know what is happening with you and how your days are being filled. Your new life is something I certainly wish to be a part of since I helped to create it for you. Make it a point to write me more often. It appears you are doing well but I want to hear what is going on from you and updates on what each of your Mistresses are doing as well. It also seems that you are being loaned out for others to use as well. Tell me all. Sasha Monday April 14 Mistress, I have some time to myself, for the first time in so long. I am at Miss Beatrice's house. She has me until 10:00 tonight but her friend has come by and she told me I might use her PC to write to you. You asked how I was being treated. Well, I am not at work, well, not at the office at least, very much. Last week it was only 2 days. The others were at Miss Beatrice's house or at Miss Patricia's. When I am in the office a few of the ladies there have taken to teasing me and pinching me and making fun of my tattoo and stripping me of my skirt and hiding it. Last Thursday I couldn't find it and so I had to go home without it, just my short and my jacket. I am very busy at work when I am there and at Miss Beatrice's. I have various menial tasks to do for any of the Ladies, and for Miss Beatrice's cleaner, and I am still preparing information for the role I used to have as Development Manager, so I rarely have a minute to myself. Miss Beatrice is very kind to me, and sometimes she allows Miss Trisha to play with this body while she watches, and then when Trisha has gone Miss Beatrice allows me to 'delight' her. I think she is pleased with me. In your mail you mentioned that this body was loaned out, but Mistress Jo says they are renting it out. So far they have rented my body to Goddess (that is Miss Donna, Mistress Hannah's sister) twice, and once to Miss Susan - she is a friend of Mistress Jo's. They are allowed to take me for a night at a time, but they have to take me with just one item of clothing and no shoes. Miss Susan bought a very big and fat strap on dildo when I went with her, and she likes to use what she calls Her 'Pet' on my body. It's a multi stranded whip, about two feet long. She is experienced in Domination, she has told me about two young men she has used in the past to 'satisfy her whims'. My Mistresses now have the dildo, and they take it in turns to fuck this body with it, sometimes while the other's watch. They appear to enjoy this Mistress. I have just heard Miss Beatrice's friend leaving Mistress so I should go. Thank you for writing to me. I shall always try to write to you. slave xx Wednesday April 16 Angel, You have my permission to relate to me how you feel about everything that is happening to you. You speak so unemotionally now. I know that has been part of your training as property but, considering how long you and I have been together, it is still hard to get used to. As a continuing bridge between you and your owners I would like your thoughts on how you fee being rented out to others, how you feel being brutally fucked by a very large (my idea, of course) strap on dildo, how you feel being used and played with by ladies in your office whom you were once equals with. With me, you are allowed thoughts. Our love transcends time. Write to me more often. I am your lifeline and your opinions and feelings are important to me. And they also make me very wet. Of course, the thought of that dildo being used on you by me also does that. And I would imagine that you know that I would be using it in your ass. Considering how much I love comforting you and licking up the tears off of your cheeks, I would have to use that dildo to produce the tears, wouldn't I? Mistress Monday April 28 Mistress I have some free time!!!!!!!! Most of the office is at a team-building day and there is only Doris here and she is nice to me. You asked for me to let you know about the things that are happening to me, but i don't feel i can tell you about my Mistresses, but I don't think that my Mistresses like Miss Susan very much (i have heard them talking about her) so I think it would be ok for me to tell you about her, and I have missed not telling you about things. My Mistresses have rented me to Miss Susan twice now. The first time was a couple of weeks ago, and then again last Friday. The first time I don't think she knew how far to go with me and it was all a series of tests really. But when she got to know about my position she was much more free with me and she told me about some boys she had used in the past. When she came to collect me I had one of Mistress Allison's tops on. Just that. It was a tight pink top, with one strap over a shoulder, and it came to just below my bottom. None of my Mistresses abused me at all while Miss Susan was there, they just sat and talked for a while - it was the first time Mistress Hannah had met her I think - and I was just left kneeling in front of Mistress Allison. When it was time to go, Miss Jo told Miss Susan that I was only ever allowed to wear one item of clothing at the most, and she said it really seriously. She said it more than once too, as if Miss Susan might not know how to treat me. Miss Susan took me down to the car and I sat in, and she leant across and just fingered the breasts, staring at me. It was then that she told me to only ever nod or shake my head. She'd asked me if I minded her fingering me and I'd said No Miss, but she told me never to talk, only to nod or shake my head. She drove me to Xxxxfield, to her house, and we both got out of the car, and in her drive she came around to my side and pulled my top down so that my breast was exposed, and she stood laughing at me. She told me she was going to have fun. When we got into the house, she pulled my top off me and she fingered this body all over - actually Mistress Sasha. When I write to you, it would be much easier if I might call it my body. I do know that it is not mine, not in any way is any part of this body mine. My Mistresses have taught me that, truly they have, but it's just difficult to explain things to you talking about this body in the 3rd person. I do know that all that i am and that i have belongs to my Mistresses. I hope you understand Mistress. Anyway, Miss Susan took me into a room and she just had me get into various positions - bent over, pulling my bottom cheeks apart. Lying on the floor and pulling my vagina lips wide open. All sorts of positions, but she didn't touch me at all at first when we were in that room. Then she started to call me names. She told me I was a pathetic slut. She kept saying that, and asked me to let her know that I agreed. I nodded and she laughed at me. She asked me if I wanted to kiss her, and I nodded, and if I wanted to touch her, she just kept asking me questions. Then she took me upstairs to her bedroom and slapped my bottom as we climbed the stairs. She told me to undress her, and she pushed her body against me as I did, and she sat on the bed and told me to lick her feet. I licked her feet and sucked on her toes for a long time until she pulled my head up and put it between her legs, and I ran my tongue between her lips to separate her pubes. She has a lot of long pubic hair, and she came very quickly from me licking her. Mistress, just an aside, Doris is looking at me, she is to the side of me. She doesn't normally look at me when the others are here, but I just looked up and she was looking at my legs. I have a skirt on today, it's almost knee length but it has slits almost to the waist, and the fold at the front is between my legs, and she was definitely looking at my legs. Miss Beatrice has told me that I must always look to serve anyone who shows any interest in me, even if it is just to prepare coffee for them, I shall go and ask her if I may make her a coffee. I will be back soon Mistress. slave xxxxxxxxx Thank you Mistress - I am enjoying telling you again. X Mistress, I made Doris a coffee, and we sat and chatted for a while, but she only wanted a coffee so that was ok. She was happy that I'd asked. I was telling you about Miss Susan ... she lay back on her bed and just ignored me. Actually, as she turned over she accidentally kicked me in the head, nothing severe, just caught me as she turned over. I was still on my knees on the floor. After a while she called to me to get on the bed, and she turned me over and pinched my bottom as she talked to me about what a pussy-licking slut I was. She pinched and slapped my bottom for a long time, then she told me to sit up and masturbate myself, and she just watched me. Later, she had me lick her bottom, to lick her anus clean for her. She just kept moving my head, and turning over until I was at her bottom, then lifted her bottom, she sort of got onto her knees, and when I carried on licking her she told me I was a good little slut. After a while, she turned over and looked at me and said she needed to wee, and she looked at me, and asked me if she needed to go to the toilet to do it, and I shook my head, and she pulled my head down to her wee hole and she peed into me. When she had done, that was when she first told me about her subs, the ones she had had before. I was the first fem sub she had used. She told me that she has something that she used on her boy subs and she asked me if I thought I should meet her 'pet'. It was a multi strapped whip, quite short. She used it on my bottom and my breasts, and finally on my vagina. She said it was lovely having a clean shaved vagina to whip. About half way through her whipping me - it wasn't too hard, though it stung terribly when the actual whip hit - she sat on my face and she peed into me while she whipped my vagina, then she pushed the handle into my vagina, then pulled one of my legs up, and she pushed it into my anus, really deep. She left it in my bottom for a long time after she'd finished pushing and pulling it. She just got herself a drink and sat and looked at me. I was on my knees but with my head on the bed, my bottom in the air, and this whip in my anus. She just looked at me for a long time, and then she dressed. When she was done she took it out of me and gave it to me to lick it clean. We went downstairs and she told me to put on my top, and she took me to a really seedy sex shop. It was really dirty and there was an old man sitting on a stool. He just watched us as Miss Susan took me around the shop. She went to a section of dildos and pulled one from a stand. It was the one she bought. It is really very big, and she had me hold it in my hands, and try to put my fingers around it, but it was too big for my fingers to meet my thumb and she laughed and told me, aloud so that the old man could hear, how she was going to fuck me with it. She took me out of the shop and straight to her car, and in the car she said she needed to pee and she got out again and took me to a toilet by the car park, and she took me into a booth and took down her panties and trousers and pushed me down to my knees, and she peed into me, and all the time she did she just swore at me, about what a worthless dirty little slut I was. When we got back to her house, she took me straight upstairs, put on the harness over her trousers and pushed me back on the bed and she climbed on me and started to push it against my vagina. She pushed me up the bed with it, until my head was against the headboard, and she rubbed it over my vagina then it broke into me and I thought i was going to split open. My clitoris was being pulled and just inside my vagina was on fire, like it was burning, and she fucked me, over and over with it. I did cum, but it was more with the pain of it than sexual stimulation Mistress. She was so savage about it; she grabbed my tits in her fingers as she pushed into me, and with that thing in her leaning and me on my chest I could hardly breathe. When she had had enough, she pulled off me, and sat between my legs looking at my vagina, and she slid her fingers over it, and then put her hand into me. She sat there for a while, then she told me her husband would be home soon so she had to get me back. She pulled me off her bed and told me to tidy it, and while I did she used her pet on my bottom, then she took me downstairs and drove me to my Mistresses. Last Friday when she rented me, she took me away with just a shawl. Mistress Allison decided that was all I should have. On the way, Miss Susan pulled at my nipples and grabbed my breasts, and she told me it was a shame I didn't have more to wear as she had promised a friend of hers that she could meet me and that we were going to meet in a pub. We got to the pub, and Miss Susan went in, and about 10 mins later she came out with another woman, and they both got into the car. Miss Susan drove away, and she told me that her friend wanted to watch me being used as a toilet, and maybe she would want to use me too, and the other woman giggled. They talked after that until we got to Miss Susan's. In the house, her friend was shocked at the shawl I think, but them Miss Susan said "That's nothing" and she pulled it off me, and she told me to lick her shoes clean, so I knelt down and licked her shoes until she turned and walked away. Her friend ran her hand along my back while I was on all fours. Miss Susan called to me, and I got up and walked into the room they had gone into and she slapped my face and told me that she hadn't told me that I could stand so I got down onto all fours again. They got drinks, and Miss Susan asked her friend if she wanted to play with me, she must have nodded (she was sitting behind me) and Miss Susan told me to go and lay on my back over her friend's lap. Sorry Mistress, But Doris has said she wants a cup of tea. I asked her earlier to please let me know if she wanted anything. I should be back in a minute Mistress. slave xxx Mistress Doris is such a sweet person. She was saying that it's horrible the way some of the young girls treat me. I had to tell her that it is ok, and I don't want her to say anything about it, but it shows her sweet nature that she should say it doesn't it. She can't possibly understand the way I am and my position. Miss Beatrice has told me that I am not to complain to any of the ladies about anything they do to me, and I haven't. The only think that i sort of wish they didn't do is when they steal my chair and they flick their rulers on my bottom, usually when I am on the telephone. It stings and is such a shock sometimes. Actually, I wish they wouldn't steal my clothes so often. One day last week, at 5:00 a couple of the ladies took me to the storeroom for some stationery and they stripped me and took away my clothes. They stood outside the store and I begged them for them back, I was crying. I had to meet Mistress Allison on my way home and anyway I just had to have some clothes. I was so upset. I thought I would be late for my Mistress. Eventually, they gave me my clothes when Miss Beatrice came through. She laughed with them but told them to let me go. Oh Mistress, I have not told you ... we have moved. We are downstairs now. We have one bedroom as a normal small bedroom, for visitors and occasionally Mistress Allison says she may sleep in there, and one bedroom - the biggest one - has the most enormous bed you have ever seen in it. That is the family bed, and I am allowed to sleep in it when invited (The other times I am strapped to a chair), and the third bedroom is being to be prepared as a playroom. About my sleeping - most nights I have been in bed with some, or one, of my Mistresses. Occasionally I have started in bed but later pushed onto the floor if one of them gets too hot or anything, but they have taken to using a cane high back chair for me to sleep in. It has no covers on it and sometimes, when my bottom and back are tender it really hurts to but put in it. They strap my arms to the top of the armrests, and my legs/thighs (just above my knees) to the front of the armrests where they meet the seat, and they tie a gag around over my mouth and through the cane of the backrest to hold my head upright. The first time I was put in it I fell asleep and when I woke my neck was really sore. It really ached. I didn't say anything, but Mistress Allison saw that I was flinching and twisting my neck and she decided that my head should be supported. They both tell me that they don't want damaged property, but it is their was of telling me that they will look after me, and they do, Mistress. Sometimes, they are harsh with me. But no more than I deserve. They wish me to be perfect, and so they do their best to see that I am suitably abused, so that I do not forget my position and that I belong to them. I have a duty Mistress. I have to try to remember the last time I have been beaten (not just slaps or paddling, but actual beatings) and if it has been more than 7 days I have to beg them to beat me, and when it happens I have to think of something that they have not used to beat me with and I have to deliver it to them, to Mistress Jo anyway, and I have to beg her to beat me with it. It hasn't actually happened yet, but I don't know what I will take them when and if it does. Mistress Allison still loves to lick my vagina. She sits and watches TV sometimes and she stands me beside the chair and every now and then she has me pull my vagina lips apart and finger myself, then she licks at me. Her friend Ronnie sometimes licks me too, but she more likes me to lick her and suck on her lips and clitoris. She is quite plump and had really long clit hood Mistress. She loves me to suck on it, really hard. She doesn't know the extent of my servitude. She still believes me to be a lesbian woman who loves to service young girls and who lives downstairs from Mistress Allison and her Mom. I don't know what Mistress Allison will say now that we have moved. I was telling you about Miss Susan. She was really sort of showing off to her friend. She was being beastly to me on purpose, just to impress her friend. She fisted me while her friend watched, and she told her about the size of the dildo she had used on me, and her friend didn't believe it. She fisted me to show that she could, both that I could take a fist, but more (I think) it was just to show her friend that she could do it if she wanted to. They both peed into me. Miss Susan first, she just lay me on the floor, took off her panties and bent over me and rubbed herself on my face, right from her anus to her pussy, then she said that I had to be ready because she was going to piss into my lesbian slut mouth, and she lifted a little off me and peed and her friend came around and watched. Actually, all the time her friend was there she insulted me. I don't mind, and most of what she said is right, I was just letting you know Mistress. Initially her friend wasn't sure about peeing into me, but Miss Susan sort of bullied her into it. She had to though. I now know it wasn't really her fault. My Mistresses had told Miss Susan that they wanted me to have drunk someone else's pee. That was her fee for having me. She had to have had me drink someone else's pee and for Miss Susan to pass details of my Mistresses to the girl who used me. I didn't know that at the time. I just heard it later, when we had got back. Mistress. You asked me if I had any feelings about being rented out. Whenever it happens Mistress Jo and Mistress Hannah always abuse me while I tell them of what happened and describe the people, so I love to be rented out Mistress. I love that they are so happy with me when I am, and so far I don't think anyone who has used me has complained about me. I know Miss Beatrice is happy with me, and Miss Patricia, and even my Goddess (Donna) are happy with me now. She even told Mistress Hannah at the weekend. She told her that she liked having me at her flat. She said anytime they wanted to get rid of me for a while they should call her and she would take me. About my Goddess. She still uses me for her toilet - all sorts of toilet. She still poo's into my hands, she once had me kiss it in my hands, but she has explained to me that that is the most foul and depraved thing for anyone to ever do, and that she loves me that I do it for her. She also uses me in other ways now Mistress. She allows me to apply moisturizer to her beautiful body, and she allows me to trim her pubic hair, and when I am very good she allows me to kiss her pretty pussy. Sometimes, she lies on her tummy on the bed and watches TV and I am allowed to lick her bottom, over the cheeks and between them, and inside of her anus. Once I was licking her bottom all the way through a film. I have drifted a little this afternoon. Sorry Mistress. Forgive me please. I have enjoyed writing to you again, and being with Doris. It has been a nice day. They will be back soon - some of them are coming back to the office, including Miss Beatrice. She told me she would want delighting before she goes home this evening. I should go. Thank you again Mistress, and I beg that you understand that what I have told you should never to repeated to My Mistresses, please please I beg of you, and trust in you. with love slave xxx Wednesday April 30 Mistress I am in Miss Beatrice's office. She has gone out but before she went she had Trisha come and get me. I am ashamed to admit it but I was crying in the storeroom. Miss Beatrice says I should calm down and then get on with some work, but I wanted to write to you. All morning I have been tormented by two of the younger Ladies here in the office. And it just got to me. I have gone into the loo before to have a cry, a few times well quite a few times, but today it just got to me more, I have just had enough and I was so depressed. They stopped me as I went to get some coffees for some of the Ladies about an hour ago and took me into the storeroom and they undid my shirt and pulled at my nipples so hard and they were just laughing at me and telling me that my tits were pathetic and why did i think anyone want to see my tits, and I tried to explain that I didn't really want to show my tits but she slapped my face and told me to shut my filthy mouth, and they both swore at me, over and over. They had lifted my skirt and were pinching me, mostly on my bottom but really viciously and I did put my hand out to stop them but they just slapped me hard across the face and i got so scared and they carried on pinching at my tits and laughing all the time. It went on for such a long time, one also went and got two cups of coffee from the machine and they put the cups against my tits, right on my nipples until they were burning and I begged them to stop. They just kept on and on until, until they just gave up and left me there and Trisha looked in after about 5 minutes and she told me she was going to tell Miss Beatrice, then she came back and took me through, into here, and Miss Beatrice asked me what had happened because I was still crying, and I told her and she told me, well I'd told her that they hate me and that I didn't know why they hated me so much but she said that they didn't really hate me, they were just sadists and this is just the way that i give them pleasure, but I'm sure she's wrong and they do hate me. She told me I should be happy that i give them pleasure and that my Mistresses would be pleased with me. She told me to remember that Mistress Jo would be severely displeased if she told Her that I had been upset at being used, and she told me if I shut up and calmed down quickly she wouldn't tell Her. Then she said she had to go out and she let me stay in here until i had come to my senses. Now that I've written to you I have. I am calmer now. And I know that it's wasn't really anything, but I just got so depressed about it. I was just being stupid I know that now. I should go and get on with some work. I will wash myself first though; I must look a complete state. Yours with love slave xx
Stephanie's New Life - May Dear Reader, Here is yet another month of the life of Stephanie. Sorry for the delay in getting them all together. And I would like to thank everyone of you who has written to express your feelings about what has been happening to everyone involved. These letters are all still very real, as are the people in them. As I did in the March letters, I will re introduce you to all the players involved. Stephanie - Angel - The primary submissive Josephine - The dominant Mistress and head of household Hannah - 21-year-old co-worker of Stephanie and lover of Josephine Beatrice - Angel's dominant boss at work Allison - Josephine's 17-year-old daughter and budding young lesbian Donna - Hannah's sister, also referred to as "Goddess" by Angel Patricia - Close associate of Miss Beatrice in the lingerie business Ronnie - teenaged friend of Allison Trisha, Penny, Jane - Co-workers of Stephanie And without any further ado, here is all the correspondence from May of this year. Sasha: yes... Donna: goody Sasha: well, at least not cheap Donna: how are u Sasha: Hannah or Donna? Donna: no, I could guess that Sasha: doing well. Donna: Donna Sasha: well, young Goddess Donna: it got punished last night Sasha: It wrote and told me Donna: did it write u? Donna: k Donna: they've done the name thing too Sasha: wrote me 3 letters today Donna: lucky u Sasha: I am pleased about that Donna: what she tell u about then? Sasha: what else are they planning to do to her besides the name? Sasha: it told about the punishment and what Beatrice made it do at work. Donna: Josephine is selling her out for kinky games Donna: and she works for that Patricia ow Sasha: Yes, I heard. Is Josephine making any money renting it? Donna: 100 Donna: each time Sasha: so a good income is being realized from it then Donna: ye, but it don't seem right Donna: not really Sasha: why not? Property is meant to be used for profit Donna: yeh, but its still a person too Sasha: what you did to it last night felt right, did it not? Donna: she told u? Sasha: and would you do that to another "person"? Sasha: But of course. It tells me everything. Donna: it wants that though Sasha: as do you. Donna: being humiliated an all Sasha: yes it does but having its mouth crapped into wasn't really what it wanted. It did it because it was ordered to Donna: ok Donna: anyway they sell it Sasha: and you certainly enjoyed it Donna: well Josephine does Sasha: they rent it Donna: sell rent whatever Sasha: it really loves you dearly, Donna Sasha: and there is a difference Donna: I think I know Sasha: as dearly as you love it, were you able to admit it. Donna: oh I do love it Donna: I told it so Sasha: jealous of your sister? Donna: it didn't tell u that then???? Sasha: it told me a while back. Donna: k Donna: and no I am not jealous of han Sasha: she loves you enough to share her Joy Sasha: are you ready to convert? Donna: to what????? Sasha: convert? Sasha: to women Donna: yes. Convert to what Donna: what become a les? Donna: lololol Sasha: sure. Donna: I think not Sasha: you act like that is a bad thing Donna: no, its fine, I'm just not that way Donna: u know I only play with sub Donna: no one else Sasha: try saying that with its head buried deep in your puss Donna: mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm well maybe not then Sasha: you ought to try the strap on, dear Donna: then I'm a raving lesbian Donna: oh I have Sasha: who has used it on you? Donna: no! I used it on sub Sasha: you need it in you Donna: I think not Donna: not even the normal one thanks Sasha: You off of cocks, dear? Donna: no Donna: you are turning everything around Sasha Sasha: no. You said not even the normal one Donna: I was going to tell u about how I felt and now I feel all defensive Sasha: you may be open with me. Sasha: you know that. All of you have been Donna: why r u attacking me. What has it said? Donna: about me? Sasha: I am not attacking you, dear Donna: it feels like it Sasha: I am very happy with you and what you have been doing Donna: if it's the poo, Josephine called me and asked me to do it Sasha: just feel that you might be a little embarrassed that you enjoy it as much as you do Sasha: not at all, dear. You enjoy it; it enjoys what you do to it immensely Donna: I love sub Donna: I do Sasha: and I know your sister enjoys sharing with you and having you a part of her new life. Donna: I love it being here and what it does and how it always wants to please me Sasha: you ought to show her and try licking her Donna: I tell her Sasha: do you have an urge to taste her? Donna: I don't mind sharing with Han you know Sasha: I know that Donna: I have had that urge Sasha: going to do something about it? Donna: I know I will one day Sasha: look at what happened to Allison since she tried it. Lol! Donna: she is stuck in there all the time Donna: lololol Donna: she loves it Sasha: have you let Allison lick you? Donna: NO Donna: nobody else, just sub Sasha: why not. Dear? Donna: I couldn't Donna: she's only a kid anyway Sasha: age-wise, yes, she is. But she has come very far. Sasha: a lot further than I ever thought she would Donna: oh she just loves pussy that's all, nothing to do with age Sasha: you ought to let her try yours. Donna: did sub tell u I took it out last week? Donna: like a date Sasha: yes she did. She loved being with you and loved how openly you showed affection for her publicly Donna: aw Donna: she is so sweet Donna: she was embarrassed Sasha: yes she was. Donna: wish she were here now Sasha: but she loved it and being with you none the less Donna: robin has just gone Donna: she did didn't she Sasha: yes, you are almost turned on enough to eat her pussy Donna: right now, YES Donna: lol Donna: it will pass Sasha: I am hoping it wont Donna: rofl Donna: I bet Sasha: even though it is just a thing now, you can still show your love and pleasure by eating it. Donna: I show it by cuddling it and letting it have me though Donna: and I told it Sasha: for yourself you ought to try more different things. Sasha: You never know what you might enjoy until you try Donna: i've got lots of time sash Donna: no need to rush Donna: this much is still new 4 me Sasha: I know it is. And scary too. Donna: you bet Sasha: you might turn into one of those "lesbians" type persons Donna: your bi though right? Donna: not les? Sasha: and never want a sweaty pair of balls hitting your chin again Donna: I don't do that anyway Sasha: I am bi, dear. Lol! Though less and less as I age Donna: yeuch Donna: less sex or less guys (lol) Sasha: let me tell you that managing all you ladies was taking an enormous amount of time and effort. Sasha: especially February and march Donna: sorry* Sasha: now you have it all down very well. Sasha: no apologies needed. I have loved every minute Donna: me too xxxxxxxx Sasha: I hope you know, Donna, how unique, rare, and precious what you have is in this world Donna: u said Allison has changed, but it's Josephine, which is different Donna: I don't guess there's another sub, is there? Donna: not like her Sasha: not one like it Sasha: And Josephine has turned into a full time hard core Mistress Donna: I'm gonna cry in a minute Donna: yes she has Sasha: Don't cry, dear. But I will tell you that what you have is something that I never thought I could ever do or be a part of. Donna: yesterday when I got their sub was crying so much and her pussy was so inflamed Sasha: Your group is my life's crowning achievement Donna: we are al happy u know, sub 2, I'm sure Sasha: Well, Josephine has a large Job managing everything going on. It is a large, diverse, household. Donna: right Sasha: and it has so much potential that it takes a full time hard edged lady to manage and control it Donna: they can't do any more to it Sasha: oh yes they can Donna: it'd be cruel Donna: u wouldn't hit a dog that hard Sasha: well, you have to be cruel to be kind, dear Donna: like Josephine did Sasha: it enjoys it Donna: oh sure Donna: la di da Sasha: and knows those feeling show love to it Donna: u didn't see it crying steph Donna: crying Sasha: I know it cried. But Josephine wouldn't have done it if she didn't love it dearly Donna: I meant sash Donna: sometimes I wonder Donna: u there? Sasha: of course Sasha: you may wonder to me, Donna Donna: I meant I wonder if Josephine does love it anymore Donna: or just what it is Donna: something to be cruel to Sasha: it's o.k. When it enjoys and understands the cruelty Donna: don't get me wrong, I like Josephine, we get on well Donna: u saying that sub enjoys that????????????????????????? Sasha: Josephine is giving it want it wants. And Josephine has found out she excels at it and enjoys it also Sasha: yes she does. Donna: ok if u say so Sasha: Pain can be pleasurable. If you don't believe it, pinch your nipples right now hard for me Donna: this was different Sasha: and the anticipation of punishment is also a Joy Donna: I've spanked and stuff but whatever she hit it with yesterday was not just a spank Donna: just wasn't Donna: anyway lets leave it Sasha: she was caned yesterday Donna: it was a cane? Sasha: and her punishment was severe Sasha: but it was just because it hadn't written me in a week. Donna: I know, I told Josephine remember Donna: it was my fault Sasha: I'll bet she will not forget to write me now on, will she? Donna: she won't if she doesn't want to die Sasha: then it worked. There endith the lesson, dear. Sasha: call it a corrective influence Sasha: And I must cut this short, dear. I have a dinner meeting. Donna: ok Sasha: My advice to you, dearest Donna, Donna: thanks sash Sasha: is to let go your phobias. Get naked and throw yourself in the pile of naked bodies, let go and enjoy yourself fully Donna: maybe I will try Sasha: if you don't like what happens, fine. But at least you will then know Donna: have a nice dinner sash Sasha: but there is a really good chance you will love it. Sasha: And if you might like it, don't waste time wondering about it. Just do it Sasha: I will respect you just the same of you don't. Donna: I will kiss its little pussy when its not hurt Sasha: But I will promise you that the love shown from one woman to another is totally different from that shown by a man Sasha: we are always more tender, and easy to talk to Sasha: all those things you might need and enjoy Sasha: but, above all, don't be embarrassed or condescending if you love it Sasha: there is no shame in anything if you are happy, sweetheart. Look at how happy Han is Donna: I know Sasha: that might, or might not, be the answer for you. At least let yourself find out for yourself Donna: know Sasha: let that be the advice from an older woman to a younger, much-cherished woman Sasha: and know that if I were there, you and I would be making love to each other right now all night long Donna: thanks Sasha: quite welcome, dear Donna: I am feeling a bit guilty Sasha: why? Donna: but u gotta go. I will write u Donna: ok? Donna: ok if I write u? Sasha: please do. I am here for all of you. I will give you as honest advice as I can. Sasha: I promise you that Donna: thanks sash Sasha: I only want your happiness Donna: now go do dinner and have a great time Donna: have a drink with me Sasha: I will. You sleep well Donna: maybe Donna: kisses sash Sasha: and hugs Donna: yep and hugs Donna: nite Yahoo! Messenger: Donna has signed out May 7, 2003 Mistress Sasha I am alone in Goddess's flat today my Mistress. I have had the day off and Goddess has had me paint her lounge yesterday evening and today. She was pleased with the way I repainted my Mistress's new flat that she has rented me to do hers. I have just finished and took out off of the dustsheets. She told me not to wash when I had finished so I am sitting here with 'Tainted Aqua' colored paint splashes on my legs, shoulders, and tits and all over my arms. When I repainted in the flat my Mistresses left me covered in the paint for the whole weekend then they scrubbed me, with a hand scrubbing brush and with a broom, in the small yard at the back of the flat. They use that yard sometimes to dump this body in after punishment, when this has disappointed Mistress Josephine. But I try to be good for them always. I am better now, from my operation, and earlier today Goddess told me that I look good (which made me feel really wonderful). I am filling out again and my bones are not showing as they were a month ago. My bottom is rounder again - all he better for spanking according to Mistress Hannah. I do feel so much better too, and I am eating all of my food. Goddess did tell me that I might write to You while I was here, in fact She insisted on it, and She told me to explain to You why She is my Goddess. I adore Her, I do Mistress. She is so very beautiful and so gloriously sexy. She is kind to me and Her body is divine and I am so happy to beg her to allow me to touch her, just anywhere, her knees, her arms, to kiss her feet is so wonderful. Occasionally she allows me to kiss her bottom and her breasts, but I am never allowed to touch them. Not with my hands. But I am allowed, when I have been good, to kiss her beautiful nipples and rest them in my mouth. Last night, she allowed me to watch her while she bathed, and made me touch my cunt while she lay there and watched me, but I wasn't allowed to cum. She told me that She would tell Mistress Josephine that I had been disobedient if I came, so I was on edge all the time she was bathing, watching her beautiful breasts break the water as she breathed, watching her legs, her wonderful thighs, as she lathered them, and all the time I had to keep my hand on my cunt and rub myself. It was excruciating but so delicious. Just to be there and be allowed to see the glory of Her body, and that She allowed me to see Her. When She was done she allowed me to pad her dry with one hand wrapped in a towel while I had to continue fingering myself, and I could feel the softness and suppleness of her breasts in my hands, as I dried her softly. Then, she allowed me to be her toilet. I asked her, actually I will tell you exactly how I asked her. When I wish to speak I now have to hold my one hand in the air. She ignored me for a while, while she did her hair, then she just said "What?" and I said "Please Goddess, may I ask if you wish to pee?" and she asked me if I wanted Her to pee into me, and I just said Yes, but she told me to beg her, so I did. I got to my knees and begged her to allow me to be her toilet, for her to pee into my mouth until she was empty, to allow me to drink her wonderful urine. And Mistress, I meant it, every word. I now have come to want My Mistresses to use me as their toilet. It is something special, something for me that they give to me, and that makes it special. I know, when we first were in contact, you and I Mistress, I was not sure about drinking pee, but now I know that it is special, to be allowed to drink the pee of those you love, and I do love them all. It wouldn't be the same if I didn't love them, and that is perhaps why I was not keen before. It wouldn't be the same for just anyone's pee. I'm just thinking of things I can tell you about. Last week, on Friday night, Miss Patricia took me out and destroyed me and elated me alternately for the evening. Miss Beatrice told me on Friday that Mistress Josephine had allowed me to go with Patricia. Actually it started (I think now with hindsight) it all started two weeks ago when Miss Patricia took me to a beauty salon near her offices and she had me on a sun bed for 12 minutes, and she has sent me back there about 5 times since. She didn't tell me why then, but I guess it was for Friday. On Friday she told me to go again at lunchtime and they did the sun bed but they also exfoliated me, and painted my finger and toe nails, did my hair, and makeup. Miss Patricia came to Miss Beatrice's offices at about 4:00 and was pleased with me when she saw me and said that I was quite presentable. She took me to a hotel reception for her home sales agents to introduce her new range. Miss Beatrice came along later, right at the end of the evening but initially Miss Patricia took me in her car. She had given me a thong and bra to put on in Miss Beatrice's office, and a short sleeveless leather dress to wear over them, and some high-healed shoes. The underwear was very brief; the panties were a triangle maybe 2" high and slightly less wide with tie strings between the cheeks of my bottom and around my waist, and the bra was an under wire 1/3 cup with expended caps about 1/2 inch round sticking up and over my nipples, with hearts on. I'd tried the bra before, at Miss Patricia's offices and there were rings under the hearts for your nipples to fit into to make the hearts more 3d, and the rings fit around your nipples, but I expected that the lingerie would be like that, revealing, what I didn't expect were the shoes. They were black patent, with toe cover, then open to the heel (there were no sides) and then a strap over the top of my foot/ankle, and the heal must have been 3 inch or 4 inch stiletto, maybe more. I have never worn stiletto heals before, not that thin a heel anyway. It was so awkward. Anyway Mistress, we went in her car to the Phoenix Hotel, and on the way she told me that when I talked to the models I had to be completely honest in answering any questions they had. I was to tell them that I was a lesbian slut slave and -without naming anyone - to tell them about my Mistresses. She told me that if I hesitated at all in doing what she wanted then Mistress Josephine would know about it. She wanted everyone to know that I was just completely obedient and open and even slutty about my body, and that anyone could see whatever they wanted and touch if they wanted. I was to remember that I was just a body to hang her lingerie on, nothing more. When we got from the car she told me to follow her. She talked with all sorts of people on the way in, and she was so organized and professional. Her assistant (Julie) was there, she said hi to me (I have met her lots of times now - once she took me to the salon for the sun tanning), then she and Miss Patricia walked ahead to the room, a small ballroom, dressed in their Company logo, and signs to welcome their "Treasured Agents". There were mannequins on the stage in their outfits and posters all around. I just followed them around until we came to a woman from the hotel, who wanted to know about the catering and service need, and then Miss Patricia turned to me and said I have four girls to circulate with drinks and tidbits, and she pointed at me and said this is one, the others arrive 15 minutes before we start. The woman appeared happy, and then Miss Patricia told her I and the other models were going to be demonstrating some of the range and she told me to take off my dress. And I was embarrassed. I know that must sound stupid, but its different being naked in my Mistress's flat, or naked here now writing to you and waiting for Goddess, because they expect it, but this was in front of well there must have been three or four strangers, and I must have hesitated, because Miss Patricia just said "Josephine" and looked at me, and I undid the dress and took it off and held it over my arm, and Miss Patricia leant towards me and adjusted the thong to pull the sides higher, and she handed my dress to the woman from the hotel (her name was Natalie) and she told her to put it away somewhere. She made me take my dress off in front of those people and it wasn't the same as being naked for my Mistresses. I don't mind that at all. I love being naked for them, its how I should be, I know that, but this was different. Miss Patricia was just using me and she just made me undress even just that much, down to those undies, in front of those women like that. Straight women. She made me undress and I felt horrid. Later she had me completely naked, but that was at the end of the evening. So anyway, she and Natalie went away with my dress and Miss Patricia told me that there was a chest of outfits in the room in the corner, and I was to take out the bag marked "Angel" and take it onto the stage (There was a small stage at one end). I did as she asked and then I couldn't find her again, and Julie was gone too. Natalie was busy talking to some guys who were supposed to be setting up the buffet. I didn't know what to do, and I felt so alone, standing there in a thong and that horrid bra. I did say hi to some of the girls who were busy setting out balloons and decorations but none of them said anything to me, they looked a bit snooty at me. So I went to the stage and stood half behind a vertical banner, by the bag, watching around it for Miss Patricia to come back and maybe call for me. I was there for a long time, maybe 15 minutes, and sometimes randy guys would call to me from the edge of the stage, and I felt awful, that she had left me there like that. The only one who was nice to me was an older woman, well not that old, but anyway, she came up on the stage and stood with me for a while and she chatted to me about how long I had been modeling, and I told her I wasn't really a model, that I was just here because Patricia had asked me to be here for her, and she asked me about how I felt, being dressed like that and I half laughed and told her that I was as embarrassed as hell, and she laughed with me, and she told me 'You look better than I would in those clothes', and I told her that she looked lovely, and she thanked me and held my arm and told me I was very sweet. She was the one light note in that time, with her looking at me, at this body and I confess that made me feel good about myself. She was just looking and smiling. But it was just the two of us for that little time. Just her looking at that and me was ok, better than ok, it was exciting. Just after that she went away. I later learned that she was with the promotions Company Miss Patricia was using. She found me again later and talked to me again. When Miss Patricia did come back in she was busy on the floor of the ballroom, and marshalling people to do this, and move that. She was very definitely in charge of everything and everyone. She didn't appear to look for me and I didn't imagine she would have time for me, so I stayed in my hiding place until I saw her looking around as if for something, so I stepped out and she saw me and signaled me to come down. When I got to her he gave me a piece of fabric she had just torn off a light stand and told me to follow her, and she sent Julie off. She pushed things slightly to one way, and pulled down some posters and told people to put them up somewhere else, and was generally getting a bit cross with everyone. I just followed her, and every now and then she handed things to me to carry, then she left the hall and we went down a small corridor to an office. Julie and Natalie were there and another woman, and Miss Patricia asked them about things and they all acted like they were her slaves. I was really impressed with her, so impressed that I'd almost forgotten that I was following her dressed as I was, and everyone was so scared of her I don't think they really noticed how I was dressed. She ignored me pretty well, but I followed her about as she went between the room and the office, and she dumped the things I was carrying and told me not to leave her side for the whole evening except to serve the models or unless she told me otherwise, and even then I had to return to her as soon as I was free to. I met the models, and I felt ashamed really to be dressed as I was. Remember I had the bra, thong and shoes on, and they were dressed so elegantly. They were all so beautiful, and tall, all about 5'10, and so elegant. Miss Patricia showed them where they were to dress and what time to come out, and that if they needed anything they were to talk to me and I would get it for them. She actually told them that they were to consider me their personal slave for the evening and that I would get anything they needed. Their outfits had been hung on a rack. Each of them had just two outfits. Miss Patricia asked them if they needed anything, and one wanted a coffee and the others water and Miss Patricia just looked at me and told me not to hesitate, so I went out and went to one of the waitresses at the drinks table and got their drinks and took them back to the models. I asked them if there was anything else, and they said not and that Miss Patricia had told them to tell me that she was in the office, so I went to find her. There was another strange woman in the office this time, and again, when I saw her look me up and down, and sort of lift her nose like I was some sort of dirt, I felt awful again. I had almost forgotten about how I was dressed. Well, no, that's not true. I was still excited by it, I was, but my embarrassment and shame was almost gone or at least under control, and then, that woman's look brought it all back, and I felt sorry for myself again, and dirty, and I wished I was dressed normally, and I wanted to go and hide somewhere. Miss Patricia didn't see that at all, and she just carried on, then she Announced that it was time to get on with the show, and she led us all back into the ballroom. She told me to get a tray of champagne, and to always have a tray at her side while she introduced her agents, and she called one of the waitresses over and told her to bring full trays to me when mine was almost empty while the guests were being welcomed. Julie had led the Models out and they were at the end of the line, in a row facing the doors and looking to wonderful, and I felt so inadequate, then the doors opened and women flooded in, some were with men, but most were in little groups or alone, and each shook Miss Patricia's hand and she greeted them and offered champagne from my tray. It went on for ages, with people being introduced, and some Miss Patricia obviously knew, and to one woman whom she exchanged hugs with she offered champagne and me later, she said "take some champagne for now darling and I'm sure you can have this one later". When the reception was over, Miss Patricia went on stage, and I stopped at the foot of the steps, then the models came over the steps and they went past me and onto the stage two one side of Miss Patricia and one the other, and Miss Patricia looked at me crossly and pointed to her side and I went onto the stage next to her. She welcomed everyone, and told them to enjoy the evening, that there was an open buffet and bar, and she talked about the new range, and how some of it was on show here, courtesy of her and presentation packs of the new range, and that there would be a film of the entire range presented in an hour, then some music and the evening was theirs to enjoy. Anyway, it all went well, and she was looking absolutely radiant. I felt proud to be standing next to her, even dressed like I was. The rest of the evening was me following Miss Patricia, and her occasionally introducing me to the agents, and sometimes she would offer my services at their 'soirees' to demonstrate the new range, and when she did she emphasized that I was very submissive and willing to please. To one group of three she told them I was unquestionably obedient and she had me sit on the floor just to show them that I was obedient. It made me feel so very small when she did that, and the women just looked at me, sitting on the floor between them, and a couple laughed at me. During the course of the evening, she asked three separate groups for them to choose something else from the range for me to change into, and when they had chosen Miss Patricia told me to go and change. I found the things in the bag. I hid behind a stand on the stage to change. I had a baby doll nightie and thong for a while. At one point Miss Patricia was telling some of the women around us how light the fabric was, and she just turned to me and told me to take the nightie off, right there in the hall, for them to feel how light it was, and she kept it after they had handled it, and she left me in just the thong while they talked and some of them looked at me, then Miss Patricia asked a really pretty woman in the group to choose, and she chose a leather basque and 'g' string from Miss Patricia's catalogue and I wore that for quite a lot of the evening, and when the music had started and there were people leaving a lady had me try on a side less bathing costume - which was just like two lengths of fabric about an inch wide, they were joined for about an inch over my cunt, and then one loop went over my left nipple and shoulder and the other over my right and each down to sit initially between the cheeks of my bottom, but later in the evening, Miss Patricia showed a couple of women how it could be worn going under the crotch and each side of my bottom. She told them, the women looking at me, that I was a lesbian submissive and that I could be borrowed from my owners (she actually used that word, owners) for any home shows. Later, when I had had to adjust the straps to cover my nipples for the 5th or 6th time, (they kept slipping off my breasts) Miss Patricia slapped my hand as I went to move them over my nipples and told me to stop fiddling with it, and told me to leave the straps alone, that everyone had seen my charms so I had no secrets from them all, and so I spent the rest of the evening until it folded up, with the straps around my breasts, and just my cunt covered, except as we went to a new group Miss Patricia adjusted the straps on and off my nipples, to show them how it might be worn, and also how the straps could go between the bottom cheeks or around the bottom. They, the women when Miss Patricia had shown how the straps could go around my bottom, were the third group of women to notice my tattoo too, before them I had seen some pair of women trying to make out what it said, I don't know if they had, but this time, Miss Patricia bought attention to it and told them that she understood they were the names of my Mistresses, then she made me turn around to show them the back of the outfit, and she told them that I was a lesbian, and I was just so very pleased that I was facing away from them at that moment or I think I might have died. She talked so matter of factly about me having Mistresses while they all looked at my bottom. She was just being cruel, both then and later, and she was just wanting to see me humiliated, I'm sure. She wasn't getting any extra sales from it, I could understand that, if Id been there helping her to get sales, but this was just aimed at humiliating me in front of her agents. And I felt horrid. Anyway, that's how the evening went, until people started to leave. I just stayed at her side as she went from group to group charming them all. We went out into the office while the film played, and she talked to Julie, they were sitting and I was standing at Miss Patricia's side, and she ran her hands over my back and bottom as they chatted. Then we went back in and circulated for the last part. At the end of the evening, when they were only about 6 of us left, including Miss Patricia and Julie, and four of her agents (the ones she seemed closest to), she sat on the edge of the stage and told me to get the bag, and she giggled and whispered, well almost whispered to them (as I went to the back of the stage to get the bag). When I got back she told me to take the outfit off, and put it back into the bag, so I did, I took the costume off and I waited, standing naked in the hall in front of them, thinking, hoping and believing that she would tell me what else I might wear in its place, but she didn't. She just told me to go to the model's changing room and get their outfits, so after a seconds hesitation I did it, and went naked, I went to the opposite corner of the hall and got their outfits (they had already gone) and returned with them, and put them into the bag too. When I got back, Miss Patricia told me to get them all a drink, and I tried to look pleadingly at her to stop this, but I didn't feel that I could say anything, so I went to the barmaid, she was so young and asked for 5 champagnes, and she said she would bring them over, looking me up and down, but she wasn't disgusted, at least I don't think she was, I hope she wasn't. She just looked at me, up and down, over this body as she well might. I don't guess she has many nude customers to this sort of do, (I'm trying to make light of it but at the time I was so unhappy about it) and it was just because Miss Patricia was being cruel to me. I felt just so, so, I don't know, but most of the girls clearing the buffet were really young and Miss Patricia had me walk past them naked, and I'm sure they didn't appreciate it, it was just to please her and humiliate me. When I got back, Miss Patricia said I should go and find Natalie and my dress, so I went to the corridor, checked it was empty, and them went to the office Miss Patricia had used, and no-one was there, and I didn't have a clue what to do. I looked all around the office, but it wasn't there. I wanted to go back to Miss Patricia because at least there I belonged to her, in a way, standing in that office I felt alone and dirty, but I didn't want to go back without the dress, it was hers after all. Then, I thought to use the phone, and I called and was eventually put through to Natalie, and she said she would bring it to me. She arrived in just a minute, and didn't bat an eyelid that I was naked. She did look at me as she handed me the dress, and I thanked her, and she held my dress for me while I put it on, and watched me button it up, then she said Good Night, and I thanked her and she was gone, and I went back to Miss Patricia. When I got back to her and her friends she looked at me then at her friends, and she asked them if they remembered her telling me to actually put the dress on. She didn't look at me, just at them, and eventually one of them said "I think you said that she should just go and get it" and Miss Patricia said "Exactly" and looked at me so sternly, and I undid the buttons and took the dress off and just held it in front of me. I have to go, Goddess has just come back in and She told me to tell You that She wishes You well Mistress, and to say bye bye for now because she needs to pee and wants to play. My Goddess has just allowed me to drink her wonderful urine while She sat and read all that I wrote to you Mistress. She wished to meet Miss Patricia, as She likes her sense of fun. Bye Mistress, I will write again when I can - Goddess has just told me that she will make sure that I do write to You Mistress. She has just read what I have written and ask you if you are pleased with this slut? She says that she will check Mistress Hannah's email in case You write to them. She says that She will write to You soon. slave xxxxx Ladies! Finally had time to write you as a group. Just received a nice long letter from it. It would appear that you keep her days so filled that she rarely has time to herself. That is good because of that idle hands thing. I just had to write to offer all of you my heartiest congratulations about how well you all have been doing with the training, humiliation, and brainwashing of it. She is truly changed for life now, as are you all. Now, if ever anyone asks what I have accomplished in life, I can proudly show them several megabytes of letters showing where everyone was and how far everyone has come in only six months. I told it that it was my crowning achievement but, truth be told, that goes for you all. My only fervent wish now is maybe to see Josephine and Hannah walk down the aisle together................. Of course the ring exchange would have to be through the nipples of it, don't you think? Another thing that would be nice to do would be to have Stephanie Xxxxxxxxxxxx just totally disappear off of everything. Total name change and new identity. Since the formation of the EU, it actually can be done because passports are no longer necessary. Legally I would imagine that it might involve having her declared legally incompetent and to have permanent control and custody legally handed over to both of you. You might want to investigate having this done. All I have ever wanted was your happiness. It is a dream come true for us all, I think. Mistress Sasha Mistress Sasha Hello there. Incidentally - this is Mistress Josephine. I am at Donna's flat looking at how well the slave decorated her flat. Well it looks as though the thing has earned some brownie points for this, but they are all lost, as it never told me that it was still writing to you. Donna has just told me it wrote to you from here Its not that I mind it writing. And especially not to you. You should know what is going on with it. And the more woman who know about its slutty disposition the better as far as I am concerned. What worries me is that it still does not understand the simple principle that EVERYTHING of its existence is mine to know. And now the little slut has upset me with it's failing to tell me. I will punish it, and tell it to write the details, every one; to you that perhaps the little slut will learn. It has to learn. I will punish it with Kate - do you know about Kate???? I don't even know what you already know??? THE FUCKING SLUT. I will whip its cunt then put it out in the yard tonight, with the rats. It's a pet threat I have held back on for a while but now is the time to use it. It will be a blubbering wreck by the morning. Then maybe it will learn. I don't know what to say to you, what you do and don't know? And it's all that little sluts fault. It doesn't know about this. So it can't have told you, and it shows that great minds think alike - you and I. We are going to change its name, legally, by deed poll. So far I have a favorite (Allison thought of it) - first name "Lesbi" and surname "Toy". I've checked and we can use it. You can't use words like slut and cunt (which is a shame lol), but having her passport and every official document say this is Lesbie Toy would be wonderful eh? And stephie Xxxxxx would just disappear. Poof and she is gone. Gone. Welcome Lesbie. It would be nice to also have it declared as legally incapable too. I might look into that. Other things it doesn't know about/?? The hooks. A friend of "Goddess" here (lol) is going to come around this week to put in three hooks in the each of the ceilings in the kitchen, lounge, and the main bedroom. Incidentally, this Goddess here is in love with the slut. Did you know that????? Its true, but in answer to your query, she still has boyfriends too. Oh a good one it doesn't know about, and one that I am even more keen than ever to go ahead with now - Allison has a wish that we get its clitoral hood removed surgically. It has a large and fatty hood over its clitoris and my darling Allison finds it just gets in the way (she still loves drinking slave's cum juices - you knew about that didn't you?) and she said that some African tribes regularly circumcise their women. Do you have any knowledge of it? Will it affect its ability to get aroused at all? Enhance it hopefully. I should have thought of you before. You might know. I am going to tell the slut to save sent mails from now on. I wont demand that I see what you tell it in your mails, I trust in you enough not to wish to pry in your correspondence. Oh, and I trust equally that you will not revel our plans for it. With affection and respect Mistress Josephine Donna, Greetings and Salutations! Just a quick note to tell you how much it enjoys serving you and your body, dear. You have come almost as far as she has. I have been dying to ask if the tender ministrations of the slave have caused you to rethink relationships. Wondering if you still have a boyfriend or if maybe you have switched over. Your treatment of it has been excellent! Mistress Sasha Ok, this is Donna, and I do love it being here for me. I confess. Josephine pushed and pushed me and I love it sucking my nips and making me cum with its wonderful tongue and it just being there and being so good and doing whatever I say to do and she worships me when she here. There, I told you both. I love it so much, maybe more than my man, and Josephine is here with me and I asked her why she avoided the question of her and Hannah marrying and she says she doesn't want to marry anyone again. She just wants to have the slave there for her, and she said always. Ahhhh Josephine asked me what punishment I though she should have and I told her to have it swallow my shit out of my ass and she told me she'd tell it to the next time I see it. Josephine doesn't think its nice but says it will be degrading for it and so she thinks its a great idea. Kisses to u Donna and Josephine Thursday, May 8 Mistress Sasha First I have to beg Your forgiveness Mistress for not having told You that this slut failed to inform her other Mistresses that it had written to You. Mistress Josephine very kindly punished this body for You last night and She told me that as this slut enjoys writing so much that I must detail my punishment to You, She emphasized complete detail and all of the emotions that I felt, and I must tell You how much pain and fear I felt. Mistress, when Mistress Allison and I returned last night it was about 10:30. Mistress Josephine called me into the lounge and before her as soon as Mistress Allison had taken my dress off me, and I went to Her and I kneeled before her and she asked me if there was anything I had to tell her, and I started to tell her about Ronnie and how she had fondled me while we were out, but Mistress slapped me across the face and told me not that, and I couldn't think of anything else, then she told me to tell her what I had done after painting at Goddess's flat, and I told her I had written to you, and she slapped my face again and told me I was an ungrateful slut and she told me that I have to learn that everything about my miserable existence is Her business and She has to know about everything which might affect this slut, and she was shouting at me and I felt so horrid and I started to cry and I raised my hand, I wanted to tell Her that I didn't' mean to be ungrateful, but she slapped my hand down and told Mistress Allison to get the cuffs and Mistress Josephine just stared at me and kept telling me that I was ungrateful, and a slut, and dishonest. But Mistress Sasha please believes me - I never, never, ever meant to be any of those things. I just didn't think to tell them, it isn't that I held it back, but Mistress did not want to hear my pathetic excuses. Please know that this slut was not being disloyal, never at all, it was just forgetful or something, but never disloyal nor disobedient. I swear. Please Mistress Sasha, should you ever have a wish to talk with Mistress Josephine at all about this slut, please may I beg you to assure Her that it was never meaning to be bad. Mistress Allison fastened the cuffs behind my back, and tied the loop fro them high on my back to the collar, then Mistress Josephine took the cord off Her and pulled hard through the loop on my collar until my shoulders and elbows really hurt and felt as though my arms might pull out of their sockets. She must have tied off the loop. She pulled me by my hair on my hands and knees and asked Mistress Hannah to get the paddle, and when she had it she asked Mistress Josephine if She could do it, and she must have nodded and I felt the sting on the paddle on my bottom, over and over, and Mistress Josephine kneeled in front of me and held my face in her hand and asked me when I would learn, and she asked me if I was completely stupid and other things like that, but with the pain of the paddling I have forgotten some of the exact words Mistress, forgive me, but I knew what she meant, and I will stop being stupid, and I will never be disloyal or hide anything from my Mistresses. I was crying so, and so ashamed at myself that I was crying aloud, and Mistress Josephine warned me to keep quiet. I tried, but I must have whimpered like a pathetic thing I am, and she asked the others if either of them needed to go to the toilet. Mistress Allison said she did, and Mistress Josephine told her to take me, piss into me, but to save some to soak her panties with and put them into my mouth as a gag. Mistress Allison said she needed to poo, and Mistress Josephine said better, and she undid my cuffs and told me to catch her poo in Mistress's panties, squeeze, then drop the solids in the toilet and dip the panties in the toilet water and put them into my mouth. Mistress Allison took me, and Mistress Hannah came with us. Mistress Allison gave me her panties as she took them off, and I drank her pee, and thanked her, then she turned, and she pooped into her panties in my hands, and Mistress Hannah told me to squeeze, then most of the solids fell off into the toilet and before she told me I had dipped the panties in the toilet water and put them into my mouth, Mistress Allison turned around again and pulled me to her and she peed some more over my face and on the panties in my mouth. I felt some pee running down this body too, and Mistress Allison told me to wash my hands, then to clean her bottom with my fingers, and then wash again, and then to clean her with a wipe. Then Mistress Allison took me back into the lounge and delivered me to Mistress Josephine. She called me a disgusting slut, and pushed me to my knees, and she told me I was not human, and didn't I know that humans didn't eat shit or drink piss. She asked me if I wanted to ask not to be punished, and I shook my head. I know I do not have the right to ask for that of my Mistresses. She asked me if I wanted to be punished, and I nodded yes, and she slapped my face and told me I was a good girl and that she might let me keep some skin on my thighs. Mistress Josephine told me how disappointed she was in me, and she kept telling me softly that I had let them all down, being secretive, and I was crying so much, and my heart wanted to shout to her that I was sorry, I was so very sorry. I am still sorry to her and Mistress Hannah and Mistress Allison and to you. I am sorry. Mistress, I have just written that and thought back and I am sitting at Miss Beatrice's desk typing this and I am crying. I am still sorry; I never intended to hurt them or you. Please know that. Mistress Josephine sat down, and just looked at me, and she slipped her slipper off her feet, and I fell forward and kissed her feet as best I could with my mouth full. She lifted me by my hair and asked me calmly if I should be punished to be cleansed of my disloyalty, and I nodded as best I could with her holding my hair and she told me they would punish me then I would sleep outside with the rats for the night to have time to consider my disloyalty. She picked up the cuffs and tied my hands high on my back, like before, but she put her foot on my back as she pulled the cord to make sure it was tight and they really hurt being held so high, but I knew it was for my own good Mistress. She pushed me towards Mistress Allison, and She pulled me down to the floor and I kissed her feet and she told me to get the strap, and I went into the room and got the strap for her in my teeth and got to my knees before her, and she lifted me and pushed me to the table and pushed me back over the table, and she whipped the strap across my breasts. Mistress Josephine stopped her and I mouthed thank you as best I could but I don't think they could tell what I said, but I hope they could tell. Mistress Josephine told Mistress Hannah to get the strap on. She returned with it and Mistress Josephine told her to put it on and when she was ready Mistress Josephine told Mistress Hannah to fuck it into this slut when she said, and then she told Mistress Allison to continue, and when she had hit me a couple more times Mistress Hannah pushed the dildo hard against this slut's hole and she tried again and again until it went all the way into this slut and I tried to scream and they were still slapping my breasts with the strap, first from one side then the other, and my beasts and nipples really stung, and the shocks, even though I could see her as she swung it over me I still felt such a shock as it hit because I was also so aware that the dildo felt like it was splitting me apart. My nipples were so hard from it and they felt as though they might snap. I don't know how many she did to me, it must have been twenty I think, but I really don't know, and she stopped and left me there, Mistress Hannah stopped and took the thing out of me. Mistress Josephine pulled me sideways off the table and I knelt before her. Normally after a beating I thank them but I couldn't with her panties in my mouth. I just looked up to her and she smiled at me. Mistress Hannah went out and came back with the nipple clips and the weights. She stood me, clipped the clamps onto my nipples then bent me forward, and hooked the weights to the clips, and after the slapping they had rightly received from Mistress Allison they were so tender, but she added weights, and added, until there were no more left, and she and they all talked of how deformed my breasts look like that, they got drinks and sat and just watched me. I was crying Mistress, and I know my nose ran as I cried into the panties. I know that is a stupid thing, about my nose, but I wanted you to know that I am being as complete as I can be Mistress. It felt, as though my nipples were going to be torn off, it was agony. Mistresses have done this once before. My nipples are so sensitive for so long afterwards, this morning they hurt just from my shirt being on them, and I cannot bear them to be touched. I was left bent over with the weights on my nipples for such a long time, my nipples hurt, my back hurt, and Mistress Josephine kept repeating to me that perhaps now I will learn, perhaps now I will be more honest. Eventually, and I was sobbing and so desperately in pain, Mistress Josephine told me I could have my nipples released if I wished my cunt to be whipped, and I nodded and nodded, and Mistress Hannah removed the clips and I fell to my knees and doubled up with the sharpness of the pain on my nipples, like they had been cut off. I was so pathetic Mistress, I know I was and I so wanted it all to end and for one of them to take me to pleasure them, but, oh, just anything. My arms were so tight high on my back and I couldn't hold my nipples, though I know now that I can never touch them after that, but I wanted to put my hands over them to protect them. I was sobbing hopelessly Mistress like some pathetic thing. I know now that it was for my own good though and I thank my Mistresses for showing me how I had upset them, and I hope so completely that they know how I suffered, quite rightly and justly. Mistress Josephine lifted me up to my knees and showed the others my breasts and how my nipples were elongated and flattened, and she flicked them with her finger and I winced from the agony of the contact and pulled back from her, and she looked at me so sternly, she left her hand where it was, and I moved forward so that my nipple was at her fingertips again, and she did it again and I winced with the pain of it but I didn't move away and she pulled and twisted my nipples in her lovely fingers while I cried. She stopped, and told me it was late, so we should get on, and she told me to go and get Kate. Kate is the name she has given to a short leather covered whip. It's about 18 inches long and quite a thick handle but tapering to a very fine frayed end the whip end is quite flexible. Mistress Josephine named it Kate after my erstwhile best friend, because she did not answer my e-mail and she is a cock-sucking bitch and when I think of my punishments and pain I should think of that bitch. I went and got Kate, turned away from Mistress Josephine and handed it to her, and she told me to lie down on my back. I did, and she stood astride me, and asked me if I deserved to be really hurt? And I nodded, she told me to open my legs and lift my bottom off the floor, and she kindly whipped the Kate down just to one side of my labia so hard it was like I had been burned with a hot poker, just agonizing pain, but I know Mistress Josephine does not allow me to be weak so I kept pushing my feet hard into the floor to prevent me from closing my legs, and she whipped again, three times, she counted, twice on each side of my labia, then she said are you ready slut? And when I nodded she whipped down right on my cunt, on my clitoris, the whole of my cunt was burning with the pain of it. I screamed through the panties in my mouth, screamed and screamed with next to no sound. She has used Kate on my cunt before, and she is able to kindly get the end of the whip to run all the way along my labia and over my clitoris. I was in agony Mistress. My whole body felt every bit of the pain. Mistress Josephine told me to get rid of the gag, so I turned over and walked as best I could, gently to the bathroom and spat out and dropped the gag onto the floor by the laundry basket then I returned to Mistress Josephine and knelt before her and I thanked her, and she stroked my hair. She told me that the three of them were going to bed, and make love with each other, while I was to go out into the yard and stay there all night. She warned me to stay near the wall so that none of our neighbors would see; they would not want to see my slutty body. I thanked her and she took me by a nipple and pulled me into the kitchen and pushed me out of the door, and left me there. I saw the lights go off, and it was pitch black, and cold, and I was naked and my hands were tied behind my back, and we have heard sounds out in the yard before and my Mistresses are certain they were rats, and I couldn't see anything at all at first, just pitch blackness, but as my eyes accustomed I could see just a little. It was overcast and quite cold, but I sat with my legs open on my haunches with my legs far apart leaning against the wall under the window crying, and the coolness of the breeze was even something of a relief on my cunt and between my legs, but I was so scared that there might be rats. I wanted to find something to sit on, but I knew there was nothing there. The lights came on again, and Mistress Josephine came out and told me to lay down and she peed over me, and she told me to stay there, and there were stones pushing into my bottom and my arms while I lay waiting, and Mistress Hannah stood over me and peed on me as well, over my face and hair, then she told me to get up and stay by the wall, and she told me I must be good, and I thanked her and promised her that I would be, and I promise d and promised her, and I told her over and over how sorry I was and she closed the door, and it went dark again. I felt so sad Mistress. My body hurting, and emotionally I felt so low that I had distressed them. I sat there for hours just thinking about how I should have told them, and wondering why I was such a stupid slut as to not have said, and I knew they would not have minded, but like some stupid dirty thing I did not tell them. I swore, over and over to myself that I would put things right, and I would never ever again keep anything from them. And I will never again disappoint them, in any way, I was so cold later, I wanted to hug my arms around me but my wrists were cuffed behind me. My nipples still looked odd, at least in that half-light, and my cunt developed that bruised feeling as I shuffled on my haunches. I must have fallen asleep at some point, because I woke, lying down against the wall with my legs apart, and when I went to close them they hurt. I managed to get up, and I sat again, it was half light, and an hour or so later Mistress Allison came and got me and released my hands and told me to go and shower and get breakfast. My arms hurt so much but I managed to get my arm lifted a little but she did not want me to speak and just to me to go and shower because I smelled awfully. I showered and washed my hair and my teeth, then went down and prepared their breakfasts, and while they ate I kneeled at the table (I normally do that) but through the whole meal I had my hand in the air, so long that it ached, but I kept it there until Miss Hannah looked at me and said "What" and I explained, or tried to explain to them how sorry I was and I begged their forgiveness and I tried to tell them how it was that I was stupid and not that I ever meant to be disloyal". Mistress Allison told me to come, and she kissed me and told me to be careful, then Mistress Josephine called me to her and she pulled my nipples and told me that she had considered selling me but my willingness to accept my punishment had changed her mind, (my heart stopped for a moment, I swear it did Mistress, when I heard she might sell me, I felt my whole body go cold and I was so scared) and I raised my hand and begged her to allow me to thank her and I begged her to please never sell me and I started to cry again, and I told her I would rather die than lose them and I started to tell her over and over how sorry I was and begged her to forgive me and she stopped me and kissed me, with a passion and with her tongue and she told me to always be good and I will not be sold and she pushed me to Miss Hannah, and she hugged me and kissed me and I told her I was sorry but Mistress Josephine slapped my bottom and told me that I hadn't been given permission to speak and I knelt down and hung my head. I was actually afraid they might punish me again, and I was still hurting, on my nipples and my arms and my cunt, but Mistress Josephine told me to clear away and that I could have the leftovers. I emptied their bowls into my bowl, put it on the floor and got to my knees and ate it, I was so hungry, and mostly from relief I think. I was so shocked when Mistress Josephine had said she might sell me, and so relieved that she said she would not. And I will make sure that I do not ever upset them again, never, if it at all in my power. Mistress Allison dressed me at the door, and Mistress Josephine brought me to work Mistress, and she kissed me as she let me out and she told me not to worry. That They will do all of my worrying for me. Then she said, "Be abused" (which is what she usually says to me when she drops me off at work, so I felt that I was at least a little forgiven). I hope I have told you everything Mistress. I have not left anything our intentionally, I promise. Anything I have forgotten was out of the stupidity of this slut and I beg forgiveness please Mistress. I have to get home now Mistress. I will write again when My Mistresses allow. from a worthless slut slave Please forgive me, please Well, slave, it looks like you did have to pay for your indiscretions. And you paid dearly for them. Now maybe I will hear from you more often. But you seem to thrive on and enjoy your pain so much it is hard to be sure whether or not you will learn. Keep writing me and continue being honest. I made your bed for you and now you will sleep in it. Were it only a bed. Lol! Mistress Sasha Ladies, I have been thinking. You mentioned wishing to mutilate it by having it's clitoral hood removed. I thought of something better. What if you had its breasts reduced down to those of a young pre-teen girl? Totally flatchested? I mean, it is almost there already. Just finish the Job. I can think of other ways to ruin it if you really wish to. But some of them make it hard to take it out into regular public. And would you please whore it out more frequently so that it can earn the money for a computer so that I can contact you all at home? A web cam would also help. I have an outlet where you can punish or torture it on cam and make money while doing it. Think about it. It might be worth your while. Sasha Friday, May 9 Mistress Sasha I am pleased that you considered me suitably punished. Please believe this slut when it says that it is sorry and that it never meant anything by what it did. It is just a stupid slut, which is not responsible for its actions. I also wish to tell you that while I may have said that I did enjoy the early spankings of Mme Benoit, the pain which my Mistresses inflict is much more severe and is not enjoyable except in the pleasure it gives them in cleansing me. Miss Beatrice has just left and I am waiting for Miss Patricia to collect me. She is to introduce me more personally to one of her agents today. She wishes me to model for her at a home show. Miss Beatrice called me in this morning and Miss Trisha was in with her. She told me to get coffees for us all, and when I had got them she told me to close the door and she asked Miss Trisha if there was anything she wanted to say to me, I turned to Miss Trisha and she looked at me and told me to take my clothes off. Miss Beatrice likes to watch Miss Trisha play with this body sometimes Mistress. I don't know if I have told you that before and I am sorry if I had not. I undid my blouse and took off my skirt and shoes and Miss Beatrice invited Miss Trisha to take me to the sofa and sit together, and Miss Beatrice said how she thought it was so lovely to see the innocence of youth and how lovely it was to see this innocence as Miss Trisha had me naked to play with. She kept saying about me being naked for Miss Trisha and me being nude for her until Miss Trisha put her hand across my thighs and stroked me, then Miss Beatrice told me to put one of my legs over Miss Trisha's and Miss Trisha put her hand on my thigh and started to stroke me. Mistress. I have a confession, which I know I must tell you. I love these times with Miss Beatrice and Miss Trisha, they excite me, and sometimes I become even more sluttish and move my body so that Miss Trisha brushes against my cunt, as he strokes me. I didn't today, as Miss Trisha ran her hand all the way from my knee to my upper thigh while Miss Beatrice watched. Miss Trisha stopped after a while, and Miss Beatrice told me to get the coffees (I had left them on the edge Miss Beatrice 's desk) and I handed one to Miss Beatrice and took the other to Miss Trisha, and she sipped it while I stood in front of her waiting. She put it down on the coffee table, then Miss Beatrice got up from her desk and manhandled me so that I was laying with the small of my back across Miss Trisha's legs, facing up, and she pulled one of my legs off the sofa and I knew my cunt lips were exposed. Miss Beatrice stood back a little and asked Miss Trisha if she minded her arranging me, and she told her she didn't. Miss Beatrice ran a hand down me cheek, and along my shoulders and over my breasts and down my tummy and over my mons and she said that she could understand why Trisha liked to stroke this body, then Miss Beatrice sat down again at her desk, and Miss Trisha put one hand on my tummy and one on my breast and started to stroke me, and I very quickly got excited. Miss Trisha just sat and looked at my body as she stroked me and Miss Beatrice sat at her desk watching. Every now and then Miss Trisha got her cup and drank her coffee, and her hand ran over my thighs and over my mons a few times and I confess I wished her to touch my clitoris or put her hand inside of me, I know I was moving this body under her hands. Miss Beatrice took a call, on the phone, and Miss Trisha stopped, and when Miss Beatrice was done, she reminded Miss Trisha that she was sure that if there was anything she wanted me to do to her then I would do it, and she looked at me and said "wouldn't you angel?" and I looked at Miss Trisha and said "Yes Miss, anything", and Miss Trisha said she knows, and Miss Beatrice said that she would love to watch if she might but that Miss Trisha could have the privacy of her office anytime if she wanted to play with me, as a thank you for allowing her the innocent pleasure of seeing her like this, and she went to her with an envelope and gave it to Miss Trisha and said this is also to let you know how much I like to watch. Miss Trisha thanked her and Miss Beatrice told her to dress me and that we all need to get on with some work. When Miss Trisha had gone, Miss Beatrice turned to me and told me to delight her, and she whispered about how lovely it is to have me naked and see the young fingers all over my body, and she kept talking dirty about my body and Trisha and what she wanted to see Miss Trisha do to me and for me to do to her while she came in my mouth. When she was done, she kissed me, (she always kisses her cum off my lips afterwards Mistress) and told me to wait here for Miss Patricia. She was bringing an agent and we three (Miss Patricia, the agent and this slut) are going to lunch. Miss Patricia is bringing something more appropriate for me to wear apparently. Mistress. One time I wrote to you I was being pathetic about some of the Ladies here who were abusing this body. I never told you Mistress, but My Mistresses told me that I have to accept their attentions, and that abuse of this body is an essential reason they have me, and so now, when they tease me I try to be stronger, but I still don't really like it. This morning, one of them took me into the toilet and had me watch while she peed. I was on my knees between her legs watching her pee, and she was just laughing at me, and though I love my Mistresses pee that is something special from Them, and not just pee. This was just her wishing to humiliate me but she does not know what I do so it is not quite as embarrassing as she might think, and the biggest embarrassment would have been the fear of being caught like that, but she had her friend outside as she did not want to be caught. Last night I was allowed to sleep indoors Mistress. I had to wear the anal vibrator all evening and night, and Miss Josephine told me that the next time I see Miss Donna I have to take her aside and beg her to be allowed to eat her shit from her bottom hole. She said it is an act of atonement for having failed to please her after I painted her room. I have to ensure that I always please her completely or I will be made to eat her shit again, and I raised my hand and I promised that I will always try to please Her, at all times she wishes. She asked me if I wanted to eat her shit, and I said I did if She (Mistress Josephine wished it) but she said she wanted to know if I wanted to, and I hung my head, fearful of saying an opinion, She reassured me that I may speak honestly, and I said that I was really really sorry but I really did not want to eat shit, not at all, and she smiled at me and told me it was good, and it will always be there as a punishment. I am expecting Miss Patricia soon so I will finish now Mistress. thank you slut slave Mistress I have just returned from a long lunch with Miss Patricia and Miss Thompson (that's not her real name, she told me not to use her real name when I tell my Mistresses about this), and I have had the most glorious time Mistress. I am feeling a little guilty because it was just straight sex Mistress and Mistress Josephine may not be pleased with me when she hears but I have to confess that I was very happy at pleasing Miss Thompson, and I must have pleased her as she says she wants to see me again. Miss Patricia came for me and took me away with her in her car, an on the way she told me to change into an outfit in a plastic bag while she stopped in a lay-by. It is a Lurex tube, which is very, very tight and just covers between my bottom and my breasts, but as I have moved at all it rides up and down, sort of collecting in the middle Mistress. She also had the high-heeled shoes again for me to wear. When I was dressed she took me to a hotel in the country not far from Xxxxxxxx and told me to ask her agent if I may call her Miss Thompson, and she said if all went well and I was a good girl then she might leave me with Miss Thompson for us to get acquainted better. Miss Thompson wants to use me for a private show of Miss Patricia's clothes. We went into the lobby and Miss Patricia greeted a woman I recognized from last Friday. They kissed cheeks and Miss Patricia introduced me as angel and her to me as Miss Thompson, we went through to a tiny dining room. Miss Patricia told me to sit next to Miss Thompson while she was opposite us. They ordered drinks and Miss Patricia ordered water for me and she told Miss Thompson (her actual name was Angela) that I had come to confirm directly to Miss Thompson that I wanted to come to her house and demonstrate the lingerie, and Miss Patricia looked directly at me and asked "Don't you dear??" I said "Yes Please Miss Thompson. May I call you Miss Thompson Miss?" and Miss Thompson looked at me and said "Yes of course dear", and Miss Patricia said "You see I told you she was a good little thing and she is willing to do anything to help you at your party" and she told her "Some of my other agents had found other uses for her, because she is such an oversexed little lesbian, and a bit of a slut if truth be told, but that can only help sales sometimes" and she laughed at me. Then she said that she only had to see the way I dressed, and Miss Thompson turned towards me and looked me up and down and she said that she thought I looked lovely, and Miss Patricia said she agreed. Miss Patricia talked with her while they ate about pricing and availability and about the outfits that they had ready for me to wear, and she kept telling her how one of the key things about private show with a model was to get everyone comfortable with the model so that they saw her as just a body and not a person, and to have the ladies touch the fabrics because that way they would become more free in their thoughts of purchasing. At one point she looked at me and asked me "You like being touched don't you angel?" and I said "Yes Miss", and she said "You see how compliant she is?" and Miss Thompson said yes, then she excused herself and went to the toilet. Miss Patricia told me that she needed Miss Thompson to buy in a little more and I was to stop pretending that I was anything but a little slut, so I was to be much more effusive about how I wanted her to use me, maybe ask her to touch me, or put her hand on my thigh under the table, and she told me to stop being such a tight little bitch and I should accept that Miss Thompson could fist fuck me at the table if she wanted to. She ordered more drinks for Miss Thompson and told me that she would be leaving us together and she gave me ?20 for taxi later. Miss Thompson came back and sat, and she thanked her for the drink, and I pushed my chair in a little and closer to her. They talked for a while about when she could have the invites for the party, and Miss Patricia said "You are as keen as this little thing" and Miss Thompson looked at me and said "Are you?" and I said yes Miss Thompson and I took her hand in mine under the table and squeezed it and she squeezed me back and I put her hand on the top of my thigh and she looked down and I opened her hand over my leg and rested my hand on hers. Miss Patricia smiled at me, then she said she would have to be going, but she wanted us to stay as long as we wanted and Miss Thompson took her hand away and Miss Patricia insisted that we stay and get to know one another, and she told Miss Thompson that she had to be comfortable with me or the show would be a disaster. She told her to always remember that I would do whatever she asked, and looked at me and said, "Wont you my pet?" and I said "Yes Miss, anything". And Miss Patricia and Miss Thompson kissed and I heard her whisper to Miss Thompson "remember it's just a body you can do what you like with", and she left. Miss Thompson sat again and was silent, just sipping her drink, and I said "May I speak Miss" and she looked at me and said "of course", and I told her that I liked her hand on my thigh and I hope she didn't mind me having put it there earlier, and she said "No, you can put it there anytime" and she sort of laughed into her drink, so I took her hand and placed it on my thigh again and moved it up and down my thigh until she was moving it on her own and she was stroking me quiet high on my thigh near the hem of my dress. I said, "Miss" and she said yes, and I told her she really could touch me anywhere, that I would be pleased if she did. She told me she wasn't a lesbian, that she was married, and I told her I was sorry that I was like I am, and I just said "I'm sorry" over and over and she told me not to be sorry, and she turned to me, looked at the door and put her other hand on my breast and squeezed it gently, and I said thank you Miss. and she let go and picked up her drink and carried on stroking me on my leg, but higher, to the edge of my hem, pushing it back, and I lifted myself and pulled my dress up and around my bottom so that it rested around my waist with my cunt bare for her, and I opened my legs. I so wanted her to touch my cunt Mistress, and she had moved her hand away onto her own leg but I took it again and put in between my legs and she brushed first over my mons, and up and down between my legs, then she put her little finger between my lips as she rubbed her hand on me. She told me she didn't want any sort of relationship, and asked me if I realized that, and I told her I was owned by three beautiful Mistresses who just wish me to offer my body to the pleasure of women, and promised there were no ties or anything. She rubbed her hand on me for some time, with me getting more and more excited, until the waitress came and cleared the plates, and Miss asked for the bill, but we were told Miss Patricia had paid, and Miss Thompson said we should go. I pulled my dress down and we got up and went into the lobby, and I told her I had to get a taxi, and Miss Thomson said she would love to give me a lift, and I accepted, just to Xxxxxx, though I didn't really want to walk back very far to the office dressed as I was. We got to her car, and sat in, and she started it, and I took her hand again, just in mine, and she turned to me and smiled and asked me if I had to hurry back, and I said no, that I would love to spend more time with her, and she said ok and she turned off the main road down a lane and I stroked her thigh and pushed her skirt between her legs as she drove, until she stopped in a walkers car park in some woods and she switched the engine off. She turned to me and said that she had never done anything like this before, and I said I'm sorry and she said "No don't be" and she put her hand on my breast and squeezed softly, and I pulled the top of my dress down until my breasts were exposed and she carried on squeezing and touching them, in silence. I dropped my seat back down, and pulled the hem of my dress up, so that it was gathered over my tummy and she looked at my legs and cunt carried on touching my breasts. She asked me what she should do, and I told her she may do anything she wished or if she would allow, I would make love to her breasts and kiss her pussy, and lick her bottom and love her until she came, and she put her hand on my cunt and sort of examined it with her fingers and I was so excited that just her fingers separating my lips, running up and down just inside of me and when she was pulling my hood back she made me cum, and I apologized to her and told her I was sorry and she told me not to be silly, and she carried on touching me and I felt the wetness of her fingers in me and over my mons and my clit and in a minute I had cum again because she was gripping my clit between her fingers and between her finger and thumb. And Mistress, she was smiling at me. She told me to turn over, and I kneeled in the foot well of the car and leant down on the seat and she stroked my bottom, and over my cheeks, over and over and then between my cheeks and over my anus and she rested her fingers there. I turned my head to look at her, and I smiled so broadly, and said Thank you Miss and she pushed her finger at my anus and slid it under me and into my cunt and back to my anus and her fingertip slipped inside my anus and she just held it there for a long time stroking the cheeks of my bottom with her other hand. I was in heaven Mistress. I lifted my left hand and ran it under her skirt up her leg to her stocking tops and felt her warmth, and she parted her legs for me and I brushed over her panties with my finger tips and she took her hand off my bottom and took her finger out of me and lay back in her seat and I pulled her panties aside and felt her wetness and slid my fingers along her slit, her beautifully warm wet slit, until I found her clitoris, hard and proud on my fingers under a bush of hair and I just touched it lightly with my fingertips just touching beneath it and brushing my fingers over it and she bucked and bucked in the seat and came for me, gasping and saying "Oh My" over and over, and my face was nestled against her breasts, resting in them, her large breasts giving to my face as I pushed into them, But then suddenly she pushed me away and closed her legs and pulled my arm away from her and she just rested with her eyes closed, and I wasn't sure if I had upset her, but when she opened her eyes she smiled at me and pulled me to her again and hugged me. She hugged me close to her and stroked my back and she just sat there with me laying half over her. Then she let go of me and lifted my face to hers and kissed me on the cheek and said she has to be going to pick up her girls from school, and I said "Yes Miss. Thank you" and she said "No, Thank you", and I told her she never has to thank me, that I was a slave and should never be thanked. But she said she would thank me if she wanted to and I said "Yes Miss". We straightened ourselves and she started driving back. She talked about herself and that her husband was an amateur artist and was always looking for models to pose if I was interested, and I told her I was a lesbian, and she slapped my leg and said that is exactly why she might allow me naked in her house. She laughed and said there is no way she wants some naked man hungry bimbo in her house, she said I mustn't worry because she would be keeping a close eye on me anyway and laughed and stroked my leg. Then she asked me about who I lived with, and I told her Mistresses without naming Them), and she said "Really?" and I said Yes Miss, and she said she thought I was joking, but I said no, and that I am owned by them, and she went silent until she stopped in Xxxxxxx. She turned to me and asked me if I would tell anyone about what had happened, including Miss Patricia, and I told her Miss Patricia will not know unless Miss Thompson wished her to and she said NO, really firmly, and she asked what about my Mistresses, and I said that I have to tell them everything, and she told me to change her name when she told them, I promised I would and I said that my Mistresses were not really interested in who had used me, more about what I had been used for, and she told me to tell my Mistresses that they had a very good slave and that she wanted to borrow me again. I promised her I would. She reached in her glove box and took out a notepad and wrote her mobile number on it and asked me to have my Mistresses call her sometime. Miss Patricia had told me to call her later, so I just have and I told her what happened and she was very pleased with me, that I had allowed her to finger fuck me and especially that she had finger fucked my bottom. She said that shocked her and that it was all good, and she said she was going to call in to this office on her way home tonight to give my "face a bit of a fucking" to reward me for being a good girl. I have just re-read your mails recently. You said in one that it was nice to have me being publicly humiliated. I Know I have told you in the past that I enjoy being naked a little, and I confess that I do, but what happened on Friday was horrid Mistress. To be naked and so exposed in front of so many people, Mistress, that was very different, not at all as I thought it might be. And I was sent completely naked to walk around in front of all of those young girls and I am sure they were not gay or bi. It is different if they are Mistress. Do you understand that at all Mistress?. There were times that I could have died. I know my face was flushed and I was sweating, and sometimes in such a panic. It was not at all fun Mistress. The other thing you said, which puzzled me was your reference to my Mistresses doing their due diligence. Mistress I expect nothing of my Mistresses. I rejoice when They allow me to touch them, I am happy when They are willing to correct me to improve me. I truly have no expectations of them at all. I will plead with all my life, with everything I am that they do not sell me to anyone else. I will ask them to let me die rather than lose them. Mistress, I need them. I know they do not need me, nor do I expect them to. I will serve them for the rest of my life; even if they find a new slave I would beg them to be kept just as their toilet, or as their house servant, or gardener or anything. I love each of them so. I hope you understand Mistress. I have to rush now Mistress to get the post out and the Ladies here have all been making fun of my outfit, especially my shoes. The two younger ones keep coming up behind me and either lifting the dress up off my bottom or pulling it down off my tits when I was at the coffee machine and the photocopier. But it is not upsetting me at all. A slut slave Wednesday, May 14 Mistress Mistress Josephine has told me to tell you how absolutely depraved I am, with something that happened to me. She laughed as I told her though, and it was not my fault it was circumstances really. She says that I delight in showing my slutty body to children and I have to explain to you what an absolute slut I am. Mistress Hannah called Miss Thompson (one of Miss Patricia's agents), I was not there then, but I was told when I came in from the kitchen that she would be collecting me for a couple of hours of 'play'. She told me that as soon as her husband returned then I was to leave immediately and that Miss Thompson knew that and that she would bring me straight back. Miss Thompson picked me up, as arranged I was on the road where she had dropped me on Friday. Mistress Allison had me dressed in a cotton t-shirt which came to only half way over my bottom but she allowed me to put on my raincoat while I waited for Miss T, but I had to take it off before I got into the car. When she drove up I did as I was told, and Miss T called me a 'brazen Hussy'. It was a quiet road at the side of the Tesco but she still told me to get in quickly, Miss Thompson stroked my leg and asked me if I was ok, and I said "Yes Miss". She asked me why I didn't have any shoes on and I told her that I had not been given any today. She quizzed me about how I was controlled and I told her that my Mistresses run all of my life. She pressed me for actual details and I told her most things, but not everything. I was afraid they might think me or (more importantly my Mistresses) strange. Their house was a quite nice detached bungalow backing onto fields. She told me that I would have to put my raincoat back on to go in the house because her daughters and a neighbor would be there. Miss Thompson told me, before we got out of her car, that it is her intention to have my little face licking her pussy sometime today and she asked what I thought of that, and I said "Miss I would so love to serve you like that", and she smiled at me and just said; "Good". When we got in, a woman came to the door and greeted Miss and Miss asked her if the girls had been ok, and she said she hadn't even seen them. They were still out in the garden. Miss introduced her and said she was a neighbor and was just sitting for her for a while, and she introduced me as angel, a model for the lingerie party, and that we had to talk through some of the details of the party. Her friend said she was looking forward to the party then left and Miss Thompson took me through to the kitchen for drinks and while there she kissed my cheek and undid my raincoat and fondled at my bottom cheeks and between my cheeks and I said Thank You Miss. Her daughters came in, I heard them and I pulled my coat around me, and Miss Thompson introduced me as the girl who was going to help mummy with one of her parties. A (I agreed with Miss Thompson no names) was introduced as 9 and B as 7. Neither of them reacted at all, and went away again. Miss Thompson took me through to a room at the side of the house set out like a study with a bench set beside the door, and a corner desk and chair. She sat me down on the bench seat, closed the door, and she pulled the chair facing me, and she told me to take off my coat. I was really scared because from the waist down I was naked and I was afraid her daughters might come in, but she was just sitting facing me and stroking my legs, and she parted them and looked at my cunt. She told me that my Mistress had told her I was supposed to be naked all the time I was with her, and I wondered if that was an order to take my t-shirt off, and I did hesitate, but then I took it off, and she said that I was very special. And she put my hands on her breasts and I fondled them. She has wonderfully full breasts and mine felt really small by comparison, but she continued to finger them and touch my nipples, and I got so excited that I forgot about her children. I wanted to please her, so I asked if I may speak, and I asked if I may kiss her pussy, and she pulled her skirt up and showed me that she did not have any panties on, I got to my knees before her and said "Thank you" and I put my face to her pubes and licked her but she kept leaning forward and feeling my bottom so I could not really please her Mistress, and after a while she lifted me by my shoulders and stroked my face. She gave me my top to put on again and she asked me to stand and she pulled at it to try to get it to cover my pubes but it just didn't reach and she said she needed to get me something in case the girls came in, so she left the room and closed the door, but within seconds A (the older daughter) came in, looked at me and asked where her mummy was, and I covered my pubes with my hands and told her I didn't know but them she came back and told her daughter to come out and I heard her mommy telling her that she shouldn't go into daddy's study, and A said that she saw me, and that I didn't have any skirt on, and her mum told her I'd been trying things on for her ready for the party, and A said that she'd seen that I didn't have any hair on my petal, and Miss T told her some ladies shave their hair off like daddy shaves his face then the other daughter came too and she looked in at me and just said hello to me, and her mum and A came to the door and Miss T closed the door and I felt awful, that Id gotten Miss T in trouble, and I put on my coat and listened, and I heard her saying that I was modeling some things and didn't want nosy little girls around while I did, and they said they want to watch but Miss T said I had finished now and she just needed to talk with me now about the party, and they said they had to come in now because it was raining, and Miss T told B it was time for her to get ready for bed now anyway, and I heard moans, and then it went quiet. After a while Miss T opened the door and apologized, and I begged her never to feel the need to apologize to me, and I apologized and she told me not to be silly, and she said A wanted to come in and watch and she laughed, so I did too, somewhat nervously though, and she told me I couldn't sit about with my coat on, and she went away and came back with a t-shirt and gave it to me and told me to put that on, so I put it on over Mistress Allison's one. Miss T came back and A was with her, and I felt so much better being more dressed, then A said "Do you shave your petal then?" and I said "Yes", and she said "Why?" and I told her it was more comfortable like that and she sat down on the bench and Miss T invited me to have a coffee and she left us. A told me that her mommy didn't shave her petal but she did shave under her arms, and I told her that I did too, that most women do, and we just chatted about silly things until Miss T came back, and she had the coffees and B followed her in in her pajamas and she walked straight up to me and said "You haven't got any panties on" and I looked at Miss T and she said that I just hadn't had chance to get dressed with "you two" about all the time, and B put her hand up under Miss T's t-shirt and slapped my bottom and ran away. Miss T scolded her lightly, and we both laughed at her, but then A got up and jumped towards me and she slapped my bottom too and ran away. Miss T was just laughing, and they both though it was a game and they both did it and I tried to catch them, just playfully, and Miss T said "If she catches you she will tickle you both, and laughed again, but they both did it again so I ran out after them, I did end up sitting on the sofa tickling A and B was pulling at my shirt, and Mistress Josephine made me confess that my cunt and bottom was showing to the girls. That is what Mistress Josephine ordered me to tell you Mistress. That I 'frolicked nearly naked with two young girls and that I am truly depraved' and she thought you would be amused to hear about it, but I just happened to be dressed like that and I just was playing about with them and I didn't touch them anywhere. It was not by my design, I swear, and their mom was there and laughing too Mistress and she was watching so she knew it was ok. They were trying to slap my bottom and I was just trying to catch them and tickle them. That's all. But it is true that Miss T's short she had lent me was up around my waist for some of the time while I was with them and I was showing my cunt and bottom to them all. But their mum and they were all laughing and it was innocent, I swear. Eventually Miss pulled them off me and told them to leave me alone, and they sulked and just sat down Miss T got our coffees and we sat drinking them and the girls watched the Simpsons on TV. Ms. T came back and Miss told me she had to take me back now, and I said goodbye to the girls and Mr. T. On the way back, Miss stopped her car in the woods again and lifted her skirt and I asked her if I might lick her pussy again and she said "You Must" and she allowed me to kiss and lick her pussy and she came for me as I flicked my tongue across her clitoris, and pulled her pubic hair in my mouth, and she held my head tight against her pussy as she came Mistress, and she said it was heavenly. When we restarted, she asked me if I had minded the girls and I said they were lovely and she said they certainly liked me, and I did say that I was pleased, but I was just pleased at being liked, nothing sexual. Miss dropped me off at the corner and I went in and told my Mistresses and Mistress Josephine told me to tell you. I spent much of this morning with Miss Patricia and another of her agents. Miss Beatrice took me over there in the morning. She stayed with us for a while and they ignored me as they talked of ranges. I was just standing between them, they were on lounge chairs in Miss Patricia's office, and every now and them one of them just fondled me under my shirt, mostly on my bottom. They then talked about me, and that Miss Patricia had had four interests in using 'her' for parties (it was as though I wasn't there - Miss Patricia often did that but it wasn't like Miss Beatrice, she is usually nice about me and includes me in more but she was being the same as Miss Patricia. At one point, Miss Patricia told me to lift my dress, and they talked about how I was filling out, and that I was easier to fit, and they squeezed my tits and patted my bottom, saying that I looked much fitter now. Miss Patricia said that she could keep me quite busy with parties and Miss Beatrice told her that my Mistresses had suggested that they must be daytime parties when possible. Miss Beatrice had to go and she left me with Miss Patricia, who just left me in her office while she went about her business. I just stood and waited until she came in with a woman and she introduced me to her and she said she recognized me from the gala. I confess that I didn't recognize her actually, but there were lots of women there that night, and I was so embarrassed. Julie bought in drinks for them, and asked me if I wanted a coffee, and Miss Patricia nodded when I looked at her and I said I would love one, and Miss Patricia told me to go and help get it. When I got back in, they were looking at a rack in Miss Patricia's office, and I stood and drink my drink while they talked. Miss Patricia called me over so I put my coffee down and went to them. Miss Patricia held a dress up to me and announced it too long, then she asked the woman (her name was Lori) to just go through and see what she wanted to use. She just thumbed through them, then Miss Patricia picked a bra and panty set in silk and suggested that she had me wear this to receive her guests, and Lori said it was very nice and Miss Patricia handed them to me and told me to put them on, so I took off my shirt and put on the panties, then the bra, and they both looked at me and Lori said it is nice, and they went back to the rack and talked among themselves. They sat and drank their coffees and Miss Patricia told me to take off the set and hang it again, and I did, and then I was so uncertain about if I should get my shirt on or not. They were talking and casually looking at me, and I picked it up off the chair and looked to Miss Patricia, begging her to let me know, but she just left me standing naked with it in my hand while they talked. They did talk about me and how I might help at the party, and how Lori must get everyone used to seeing my body so that they consider the clothes, but how useful it was to have a model, and all this time they looked at me. I felt used really. Miss Patricia said she had to take a break and she left us alone, and Lori asked me how many parties I had done, and I said that I was new to it, and she just said, "I see". She told me that I could also help serve the coffee, and I said "Yes Miss", and she just looked at me all the time. She hadn't really looked me up and down, except for when I had the set on, but now she did, and I really felt naked. I know I was, but it was that she was just sitting there drinking coffee and looking, not looking at my face. Miss Patricia came back, and Lori announced that she would have to go and she thanked Patricia, and she left. Miss Patricia came back in and took my T-shirt off me and told me that I was not going to have much fun with "that one", then she just got on with making some calls and she called me over and put my hand under her skirt and I touched and stroked her thighs, kneeling at her side, and I stroked over her panties as she read something. She just left me there doing that, at one point she pushed my hand closer onto her and squirmed against my hand, but she didn't cum or anything. She told me to dress, and she and Julie did some work while I stood waiting. Miss Patricia gave me a parcel and told me it was for Mistress Josephine and she had Julie drive me back to Miss Beatrice's office about an hour ago. I wish I could wear more clothes in the office Mistress. It just doesn't seen right sometimes. Most of the time I don't notice but occasionally someone says something, about having seen my bottom (today my shirt is very short) and I feel embarrassed. I know my Mistresses are kind to me in lending me their clothes to wear, and I am not ungrateful for that. Truly. It's just sometimes. I have some things to do for Miss Beatrice now Mistress. I should be able to write more later. a slut slave x angel, What a nice story. I must tell you to be careful around the young ones but you already know that. Miss T and yourself handled it all correctly. And you seem to be fitting well into your role as a lingerie model. Imagine someone as shy as you turning out to be so wicked in showing herself off to everyone. I would like for you to do something for me. I would like for you to go back in your mind and give me a number of how many different women you have serviced since the start of the year. And then I would like a number of how many virgins your precious little tongue has deflowered this year also. I think your answers will amaze not only you, but will be something that any lesbian would just not believe. I promised you, angel, that your dreams would come true. And when I make promises I try to keep them in spades. How have I done with you, my dear? Mistress Ladies, I had a nice idea. I instructed it to give me a number of how many women it has been with since the beginning of the year. I also told it to tell me how many virgins it has deflowered this year as well. I thought it might be nice for you to consult with a tattoo artist and have a tattoo designed like ivy wrapping around its thighs. And within the ivy, for every woman it has been with, add a heart within the ivy. For every virgin it's tongue has deflowered, add a rose into the ivy. Let's see if we can work the tattoo up it's middle and down it's legs. A continual work in progress. What do you think? And is it earning you all an income for your rental of it? Mistress Sasha Mistress Thank you for writing to me, I do not have the Sharp with me, but I have printed the note for my Mistresses, and have put it into an envelope and I swear I have not read it, nor would I ever. (Mistress Josephine might well kill me if ever I did). Mistress, I am not really a lingerie model, not really, not compared with the beautiful models at the show last week, compared with them I am a run in the litter. As for my thinking of women who have allowed me to please them Mistress, I really can't remember, but it is surely not so very many Mistress. You make me sound like a whore. I do know that the important ones are my wonderful Mistress Josephine, Mistress Hannah, and Mistress Allison. Miss T was ok with the way I played with her children, and she knew it was just that I happened to be dressed the way I was, it wasn't anything sexual. She really laughed. Genuine and so happy a laugh, at me ticking the girls and them trying to get at me. But it was all in innocence. I think Mistress Josephine thought it was funny really too, but she did call me a degraded slut for allowing it, but it wasn't my fault, not really. Miss T didn't say a word about it, except to say that they obviously liked me. You are right Mistress, I have everything I could have hoped for, and if ever I comment where I shouldn't then please forgive me, I don't mean to be ungrateful, not at all. a slut slave Think hard on those numbers, slave. I need them. Do I have to do everything for you? Stop fooling yourself. You might think you are something different but you are very much a whore. You are the whore of your Mistresses. Answer yourself this. Do you do everything and everybody they tell you to? Is any and all income you derive from your life given over to them completely? Do you invariably offer yourself sexually to everyone you meet? Of course you do. Your mistresses can beat you, humiliate you, shit into your hands, and you can do nothing. You would even let them carve the word "whore" into your breasts with a razor and do nothing to stop them. And if any of them ever told you to stop being their whore, it would totally, irreversibly crush you. You aren't an equal. You have to raise your hand to speak. You aren't a lover. Josephine and Hannah are lovers. Notice the differences. You aren't a maidservant. They usually always just clean up after people. So face it, angel. You are a whore. You are a whore constructed by your Mistresses. Admit it. And stop crying and whimpering. You should be proud of what a fine whore you have become. Rarely are whores as loved and as treasured as you are. Of course, you are also a slave. And a very good one. But as is often the case, slaves become whores for their Mistresses. So live up to the fact that you are a whore. You are MY whore. You are JOSEPHINE'S whore. You are HANNAH'S whore. You are ALLISON'S whore. You are MISS BEATRICE'S whore. You are MISS PATRICIA'S whore. You are TRISHA'S whore. You are DONNA'S whore. You are MISS T's whore. And we both know you will be the whore of many more in the future. Be proud of yourself. Rarely has anyone ever been such a fine whore. You have devoted as much attention to being sexually extroverted this year as you did being sexually introverted last year. Which life do you prefer? I think you and I both know the answer to that. So continue to do what you have shown that you do best Mistress Sasha Friday, May 16 Mistress This morning I have been good, and I hope, will have pleased my Mistress. I have been watched in doing my toilet by one of the younger Ladies here in the office, as my Mistress wanted. I am sure She will be pleased with me. I hope so. Last night, Mistress Josephine and I were alone most of the evening, Mistress Allison and Mistress Hannah went to the cinema. Mistress told me to ask the two young ladies (she called them my tormentors) in the office to be Her observers while I am here and to allow me to go to the toilet only if they can accompany me, and always undress completely for them and leave the door open while they watch me, and to ask them to allow me to drink their pee. This morning I saw her come in, and she went to the drinks machine and I went up to her and asked if I may ask her something. She went to her desk and I followed and I told her that my Mistress had asked me to beg her and her friend to act as Her observer to ensure that when I use the toilet I am naked and that I leave the door open always, and I had to tell her that I am someone's property and must be respected as such and that she must not damage me in any permanent way or my Mistresses would report it to the police and it would get into the newspapers. She just looked at me and I hung my head, and said nothing, then she asked me if I really had this Mistress, and I said that I did, that I have three beautiful Mistresses who I love more than anything, and she asked me who they were, and I told her that I couldn't say. She asked me if she could meet them, and I said I would ask, and she told me to ask them. Then she went quiet, and I leant forward and told her that if she agreed my Mistress asked me to ask you to use me rather than the toilet when you need to pee, and got up and took me into the storeroom and closed the door and she said "Say that again", and I did, and she quizzed me and asked me to explain, and I told her I would wish her to piss into my mouth instead of the toilet as a thank you from my Mistress. She stood back, and looked at me, then she called me "such a fucking slut", and she asked me "So how would we do it then?" and I told her she could stand with me on my knees before her or she could sit, or she could sit over my face while I lay on the floor Miss. And she was quiet for ages then she said "So you only go for a piss when I say? And I said Yes Miss, and she told me I may have to wait if she was busy and I said; "Of course Miss" and she opened the door and went. I didn't want to go until about an hour ago, and I went and asked her if I might be allowed to pee, and she said not now, and I didn't want to ask her again, but it was only just when she came to me and asked me if I still needed to go, and I said yes Miss, and she took me to the toilet and asked me if I was bursting, and I told her I was ok, and she pushed me into one of the stalls and said Go ahead then and just watched while I went into the stall took off my skirt and blouse, and stood astride of the toilet (I had to explain to her when I had finished that my Mistresses do not allow me to touch toilet seats). She watched me pee, and, as with my Mistresses, I looked her in the eyes as I did it, but she just stared at my pee. When I had finished I thanked her and she just left. She is the 'harder' of the two (if you know what I mean Mistress) and so it will not be so tense to ask the other. She told me that today her friend was having a day off. She didn't ask to pee into me at all, but I had told her she could so Mistress Josephine will be pleased. Last night I was naked for our elderly neighbor (the one who swapped with my Mistresses what used to be my flat) and her daughter. We didn't know that the daughter was going to be there but she was. Mistress Josephine sent me there to ask her if we could have use of the parking space. There is only one parking space, adjacent to her side of the house and so it goes with the flat, and Miss Hannah wants to park off the street. Mistress Josephine dressed me in the transparent dress Miss Patricia had sent her yesterday and told me to go and ask, and to offer to do anything for her in exchange, that I could do her housework or something. I went across the hall and knocked, and a middle-aged lady opened the door (I now know it was her daughter) and I said I was a neighbor and wondered if I might talk with Mrs. J. She let me in, and she did look a bit disapproving up and down. In the lounge Mrs. J greeted me warmly and introduced me and her daughter and she asked me if I wanted some tea, but I said I just had a favor to ask, and I asked her if there was anyway we might use the parking space if she didn't mind, and she immediately said yes, that even her visitors were never using it, and I said thank you and said that I wanted to repay her in some way, and she said that it didn't matter, and I said I would do anything, and I pressed her until she said that her home help didn't ever clean the cooker properly if I wanted to tackle that, and I said that I would and I said I would do it now, if she didn't mind, and she said I should get changed as I shouldn't clean the cooker in my nice dress. When I went back to my Mistresses flat Mistress Josephine asked me what had happened, and she was delighted, and even more pleased that her daughter was there, and I told her about me cleaning the cooker and she was pleased and she told me to go back and do it, and I said that Mrs. J had said about me changing and not getting this dress dirty. Mistress Josephine told me that I normally do my housework in the nude, why should this be different. And that I should have just stripped off my dress and cleaned it naked. She leant towards me and told me to go back and tell them that I am a naturist and always work about the house without clothes and ask them very nicely if they minded if I did it in the nude, and she made sure I understood, and I said that I did. She pushed me towards the door and told me to try to come back naked, and closed the door behind me. I knocked on Mrs.. J's door again, and I was really nervous. Her daughter opened the door and asked if anything was wrong. I told her no and asked if I may come in to clean please and she let me in. In the lounge I stood with both of them looking at me, and I told them I was a naturist and said that I would like to clean the cooker nude if they didn't mind and I said that I always do housework in the nude if they didn't mind and the daughter looked just puzzled and Mrs. J said she'd seen that I don't like clothes and I could wear whatever I liked if she got her cooker cleaned properly and she laughed. Her daughter didn't say anything and so I quickly turned and went to the kitchen and I gasped, just in relief. I had to stand for a minute and compose myself and Mrs. J came in and she told me she'd show me where the things were, things for me to clean, and she walked past me and showed me the cupboard for the cleaner and some cloths and a bucket for me. I got them, and she just asked me if that was ok, and just stood there and I know I was red faced and so embarrassed at what I was going to do, but I pulled my dress off and folded it on the counter and I got to the floor and opened the cooker and started working. Just so aware that she was they were still there and looking at me. I know it shouldn't matter; my being naked Mistress, but it still does at times. Its when I don't know that whoever it is might not want to have me naked, and I am sorry for myself at being in that position. And that's how I felt. I know she could see my bottom and Mrs. J is a really sweet old lady and I felt awful and I just didn't want to take my head out of the oven, just stay there and clean and clean, until she had gone. She did say "I'll leave you to it then" or something and she went down into the lounge. I heard them talking about me, her daughter saying that I was a strange little thing and Mrs. J said that Id always been very sweet to her. Her daughter said it was odd though, Mrs. J said what happened behind someone's own front door was there business. I was cleaning; scrubbing and so couldn't hear them until Mrs. J asked me if I wanted a cup of tea. She was right behind me, and I said "No Thank you", but she insisted, and so I did take my head out of the oven and I looked at her and Thanked her and said Yes Please, and they were both there and Mrs. J filled the kettle, and she lifted my dress off the counter and told me she would put it in the lounge for me, and I saw her daughter looking down at me, and I just hung my head, and turned again and cleaned. I had to wait for a while for the spray on the oven walls to take effect and I sat back on my legs, and I must have put my hands in my lap, I'm sure I did, to try to cover my cunt, and I sat on the floor with the two of them there discussing biscuits and occasionally looking at me. I looked down and I had filthy hands and I had put them on my thighs and over my mons, and now they were dirty too. I started cleaning again, and scarped and cleaned until it was sparkling. Mrs. J had offered me my tea half way through but I held my hands up and she said, she'd take it through for me, and she said she had some biscuits for me. When it was done, and all clean and I had rinsed it off I used some kitchen towel to clean myself up with, and I confess that rubbing my mons to get it clean, in someone else's kitchen, naked, I did excite myself, until I remembered that I had to go and get my dress and I couldn't really masturbate in the kitchen in case they came in. I did want to though. Mistress, I am sexually aroused such a lot of the time, but I don't actually get to orgasm as often as I want. I am not complaining, but that's why I was playing with myself there. When I was clean, I went through and told Mrs. J it was done and she stood up and said "Lets see" and she took my hand and went through and looked in the oven and she was really pleased and she actually hugged me and thanked me, and said I was a treasure and how she couldn't bend over enough to do it herself but she hated it being dirty, and all the while this lovely little old lady was hugging me and I felt the buttons of her cardigan on me, and the wool of her skirt. She just held me against her, her hands on the small of my back and her clothes on me. Her daughter came and looked too and said she thought Id done a really good Job and she said I should get my tea before it went cold and we all went into the lounge and her daughter handed me my tea and sat on the sofa and her mom was sitting on her chair, and she told me to sit, so I did, next to her on the sofa, I sat and drank tea and ate biscuits with them, naked, but it did feel civilized, and sort of like I was an equal, and after a while it was ok, even though occasionally when her daughter asked me something I saw her looking down at my crotch or at my tits when she spoke to me and it reminded me and I got embarrassed When I'd finished my tea I said I had to go, and asked Mrs. J for my dress, and she pointed to a stool in the corner and I picked it up, and said bye to Mrs. J and she got up with a strain and she kissed me on the cheek and thanked me and told me to come in anytime, and wear whatever you like and she smiled. Her daughter took me to the front door and she said "aren't you going to dress before you go?" And I said it's just across the hall, and she just said "bye", and "Nice to meet you" and I said it was nice to meet her too. And everything was ok, and Mistress Josephine was pleased when she opened the door and found me naked, and she pulled me to my knees before her in the lounge and played with my nipples and told me to tell her everything. She did correct me, in that I should have offered to go with her and clean her daughters oven naked too, and I told her I was sorry and that I didn't think, and she squeezed my face and told me that it was true, but these things should be natural to a slave, she said she doesn't want me to think, and I wont tell you details, but I do want to just say that Mistress Josephine must have been pleased with me as she took me to the bed and allowed me to please her and allowed me to make love with her beautiful body and taste her and love her. And I do love her Mistress. She told me that I have a lovely body and she wishes me to show it to any females, of any age, it didn't matter, and she told me that she is very happy and excited at the thought of her allowing any women who wish, to use it, and that I must always remember that if any woman even suggests that they might be interested in seeing, touching, fucking, licking this body, or if they might wish me to suck, lick, or drink them then I must always beg them to go ahead. And she asked me if I wanted to make her happy and I said "More than anything Mistress" and she asked me to ask the two young ladies in the office if they would like to be Her observer of me while I am there, and to ask them to only allow me to go to the toilet when they can accompany me, and then to always undress completely for them and leave the door open while they watch me. But she told me to warn them that I am Their property and they mustn't damage Their property and about getting them in the newspapers as lesbians. She was protecting me and I felt loved. I was so happy being loved by my Mistress that I thanked Her for allowing me to do it for Her. And she kissed me and told me to tell them that as a thank you I was to beg them to let me drink their pee rather than having to let them use the toilet. I confess that at the time it was ok that they might pee into me, but when I waited for her to arrive I was not so happy, but now she doesn't seem to want to its ok. I also have to tell you Mistress that Mistress Hannah and Mistress Josephine saw your note to them, and they told me to tell you that they thing "It" is a wonderful idea and that they like "Ivy" and that one of them would write you from Miss Donna's flat when they are next there. Mistress told me to tell you about the hooks. We have hooks in the ceilings in all the rooms and they tied my wrists with my cuffs and pulled me up on each of them on Wednesday night and left me hanging from one with just my toes touching the ground for nearly 15 minutes, until my calves really hurt with the strain of standing on tip toes, while they watched TV. Mistress Allison sat at the side of me and occasionally used the horsewhip on me just as she sat. I have just come from Miss Beatrice. This morning I gave her a note from Miss Josephine, but she had visitors until a few minutes ago, and when I went in just she told me to close the door and she held me to her side and stroked my bottom, and told me that she knew about Sharon and wanted to know if I had drank her pee yet, and I told her she had not asked me to, and she asked if I was happy having three young women and I told her I wasn't sure what she meant, and I was a little confused because she was pushing her finger in my bottom as she talked to me. She said "These two new conquests and our little Trisha" and I just said "Yes Miss". She told me she would have to try to watch them play with me sometime, and she asked me if I'd like that, and I just said "Yes Miss". By then, she had undone my blouse and was playing with my nipples and my bottom, just because I was there. I wanted her to though, and I wished she would fuck me with her fingers like she does sometimes, but she didn't. She took a phone call, and then she said she would have to get Trisha to see some more outfits on me soon and she asked me if I liked being naked for Trisha and I said I did. She said that Trisha liked to touch me too. She took her finger from my bottom and offered it to me to suck, and then she told me to dress as she was expecting another visitor, and I came out. Before She called me in, I was just going to say that My Mistresses were all really pleased with the hooks Mistress. They said they were for 'Special occasions'. About those I have whored to Mistress. There really has not been that many. You know about all of them, I have just thought through and it depends on what makes them 'whoring'. Certainly My Mistresses have had every pleasure with this body. And Miss Patricia and Miss T, both of them have both sucked my cunt and I their pussies, but my Goddess has allowed me to kiss her pussy, but not wished to kiss my cunt, Miss Trisha has touched me all over but I have not even touched her much so she is not really. Mistress Josephine's friend Miss Jackie has sucked my cunt and I have been allowed to kiss her pussy, but again Miss Beatrice has allowed me to 'delight' her, but though she fingers me a lot she has not kissed my cunt ever. It is difficult to say Mistress. I hope you understand, I am not trying to be awkward Mistress. And as for my being my Mistresses whore, and then if they wish it I am a whore, but I don't think they see it that way, but if they do then I am happy. Truly. And I am sorry of my reply was wrong originally. I didn't mean to disagree with you; I just thought you were joking. Later today Miss Patricia is having me collected to go to her office. Miss Beatrice just phoned me to tell me, and she also asked me if Sharon had made any demands on me, but she hasn't. In a way I am glad that Mistress Josephine had me talk to her, especially about them having to respect Their property. It makes me feel more loved, to know She wishes to see that I am not harmed. I should go now and do some work. I will check in after lunch before I go to Miss Patricia and I will write later Mistress if I get back from Miss Patricia's. a whore (just kidding) slave Mistress I am back from Miss Patricia, and the lady from the show was there. The one Miss Patricia knew in the line-up at her show. She is a bit older and very tanned, almost brown (and she has been in the sun too much and she has wrinkles from it, not just age lines), and she looked me up and down while she talked to Miss Patricia (she spoke very posh, really accented) she turned me around and looked me up and down and said I was "delightful, but her clothes - oh dear". Miss Patricia told her I was the "Submissive one" and that my owners (she used that word) were happy to have me used for shows by selected and careful discrete clients and she swore to my discretion, and they talked about the show. I have to mention some things Mistress. Before the lady came in, her name was Mrs. Steinberg, Miss Patricia told me to be delightfully compliant with her, as she could be ticket to my "little Operation", and I have no idea what she was talking about and I still don't because I am certain that my Mistresses would not want me to question about it, but I am sort of worried. Anyway, she told me to be especially nice and loving and not passive to Mrs. Steinberg. So that's why I was as I was. It's not that she was particularly beautiful. But she was nice; I don't mean that she wasn't nice. She is very cultured. They both sat around Miss Patricia's table talking and casually looking at me, then Miss Patricia asked Mrs. Steinberg if she wanted to check out my body for the show, and she said "Of course darling" (she kept calling her Darling) and Miss Patricia told me to take off my clothes. I took off my blouse and skirt and Miss Patricia asked her what range she wanted for the show, and Mrs. Steinberg told her to sort something out, Mrs. Steinberg looked at me, and I turned for her while Miss Patricia worked on her desk and said "?10,000 alright? And Mrs. Steinberg just said; "Yes". Miss Patricia said she had some things to sort out and did Mrs. Steinberg mind if she excused herself for a while, and Mrs. Steinberg said; "Of course not Darling" and Miss Patricia left and closed the door. When Miss Patricia had gone Mrs. Steinberg asked me to come closer and she touched my breasts and down over me, over my bottom and I turned for her again and she ran her hand all over me. Including over my cunt. She said I was a darling and she put her hand back over my cunt and I opened my legs wide and she put her fingers into me and I felt her rings rubbing against my thigh and she me that I was a beautifully wet little thing (Mrs. Steinberg was about 5'10, really tall). She took her hand away and said; "Now I'm all wet" and I said "Please Miss may I clean your hand?" and she offered me her hand and I took it in my hand and I licked her fingers. She asked me "Do you want to make love with me?" and initially I said Yes Please Miss" but she told me to tell her what I would do to please her, and I told her, to kiss her body, all over, and caress her and things, and at one point I called her vagina a pussy and she corrected me and told me it was a vagina darling. I said sorry and she told me to carry on, and I told her other things, then she stopped me and asked me if I was into anything more interesting (all this time she was stroking me or pulling at my nipples), and I said I was a willing submissive and I quickly added that my owners did not allow me to be used with men, and she laughed at me and said "no more should they (or something like that)" and she said they were "disgusting great things". She told me to get on the floor and she told me to take off her shoe, and when it was off, she put her foot to my face and I held it and kissed it, and she pushed it into my face and she said I was a delight and slipped her foot away from me and put on her shoe again. She stood up, and pulled my face into the front of her skirt and rubbed my face against her and told me that we were going to have a wonderful time together. I stroked up and down the outside of her thighs as she held me to her. She stopped pushing in the back of my head, but I carried on stroking her mound with my nose and she asked me if there were any other special talents she should know about, and I was at a loss, and afraid of what I was going to say in case she didn't mean what I was thinking I said that she may wish, if she wishes to, to use me for her toilet if she wishes and she pulled my head so closely into her and said "water sports, how excellent", and she pulled my face into her really hard. She sat down again, told me to stand and she pulled me to put my nipple to her mouth and sucked on it so hard, just sucking and sucking with her hand squeezing my other tit and pulling at it. I ran my hands over her shoulders and down the sides of her face and felt the front of her bra and I'm sure her nipples were over the cup. They were very hard and long. She stopped and told me she was getting 'decidedly uncomfortable'. She told me to dress and get Patricia, so I did. Mrs. Steinberg told Miss Patricia that everything is lovely and she will be in touch, and she told her where "Melissa" would hold the party I have no idea who Melissa is Mistress), and Miss Patricia just said it was ok, and they kissed and she left. Miss Patricia said that I had just made a very useful contact for my Mistresses, and she wrote a note, put it in an envelope and gave it to me for My Mistresses. Miss Patricia had Julie drive me back, and I just got here. And I have to confess that I am a little worried about what this operation might be. She said it as if I should know but I don't. They have never said anything about an operation in front of me, but they still sometimes put the headphones on me while they talk. I know I can't ask them, because I am sure she was not supposed to say, and I don't wish to get her into any trouble. I really wish she hadn't said anything about it. It's strange now, here at the office. When I am here I have so much free time these days, not that I am here always or anything. Yesterday I was busy all day getting through the packaging and decal things for issue, but today I have just been writing to you pretty well most of the time I've been at my table. I will send this now, and see if any of the Ladies want a drink at all. I will be back afterwards Mistress slut slave x Monday, May 19 Mistress, I have to tell you that I have applied to officially be renamed to "Sub Lesbienne". Mistress took me out yesterday and asked me if I wanted to be renamed and I eventually begged her to let me. She took me out, for me to make my decision, and she made it clear that it was my decision, and she gave me three hours to decide, but actually I didn't need three hours, but she insisted that I use all three hours. She took me out, to an out of town shop, a sort of superstore with clothes and furniture, and we had a late lunch together, and later we stopped for tea, and we went for a walk in a park together. She got me a pair of Miss Allison's panties and one of her bra's, and one of Miss Pain's (I will explain the names in a moment Mistress Sasha) t-shirts and a pair of her old dungarees (which were far too big for me and I had to fold up the bottom of the legs about 4 times, and tighten the shoulder straps as tight as they would go). I was fully dressed, it was about half past one, and I was so puzzled. She hadn't told me what was going to happen, and to be honest I thought we were going to meet someone, but she just took me out and we got a taxi from the stand to the Marks store and she just told me, while we waited for the taxi, that for the next 3 hours I must be honest, and talk to her like an equal and a friend, and I can ask her advice, and that she would be civil to me, and I should use her proper name, Josephine. When we got to Marks she said she was hungry and asked if I was and so we went to the cafe, got our food and she opened her bag and took out some papers for me to read. They are Deed Poll Registration papers. Mistress asked me how happy in my role, and I told her I was very happy. Actually I called her Mistress and she corrected me and told me to call her Josephine, because it may be the last time I ever call her that, but that it depended on how things went over the next three hours, and she told me they wanted me to change my name. They didn't like any links to my old self and that I should lose my names, the name Stephanie and lose any notion that I had a surname. I just said something like Yes Josephine, I understand, and she asked me if I really did, understand. She told me that we would talk about it until 5:00, and at 5:00 I should have either signed the forms or torn them up and we would decide how things go from here. I didn't know what to say, she told me to read the forms, and she ordered a glass of wine for both of us while I looked at them. She talked me through them that I was applying to change my name by Deed and the reason was to further and enhance my career (That's what was on the form, or something like that) and she had entered my Job description as "Female Stripper-Lesbian", and all of my dates were there, birth date, Driving license renewal date, passport date. And it was signed as witnesses by two signatures I didn't know. Oh, and the First Name was "SUB" and the surname was "LESBIENNE". She asked me if I understood the forms, and I said I did, and she put them away and said lets go, and she spent two hours walking and talking in the shop, and we stopped for tea, and she asked me if I had any questions, and I asked her if it wouldn't embarrass her to have someone with that name living with her, and she said its not a name, just a description, but that she wouldn't be embarrassed as no-one will know. She said they will be arranging a mailbox service for me so no one will know where I am, and I won't officially live anywhere. I asked her what if I didn't change my name, and she corrected me and told me I was losing my name, and I had to appreciate that, but she told me that it may change things, but we would have to see, and I was so confused, and once when we stood in front of a wardrobe, with mirrors, I looked at her, standing elegant beside me and I looked like a scruffy urchin beside her, and she held my hand as we looked at each other, and I told her I wanted to sign, and she told me to be patient, I did not have to decide until 5:00. When we stopped for tea, she pointed out to me that if I lost my name, the next time we were in that coffee shop, if she told me to go and tell a woman who was sitting opposite me (she was very attractive) who I was, I would have to tell her Sub, that you are Sub Lesbienne. She asked me how would I feel, and I didn't know. To be perfectly honest I just didn't know. She told me that when I had a name badge on for one of Miss Beatrice's events, it would say Sub Lesbienne. And I confess that I was uncertain, and I shivered a little. She hurried me up drinking my coffee, and petted my hair while I finished it, and I felt so lovely I told her then that I wanted to sign, and she said in half an hour. We went out of the shop, and there was a little park area, with some playground things, but it was quite chilly so no-one was there, and she sat me down and asked if I had any more questions, and I asked her would everyone have to know, and she said yes. If ever I told anyone that I had any other name but sub lesbienne then I would be very seriously damaged. She took out the papers and told me it was time to decide, but she told me that they all loved me, and that they would still want me to stay with them, even if I did not sign. But I took the papers and asked her if I might have a pen, and she told me there were other changes, that ever after that I was to refer to her as Mistress, just that, not Mistress Josephine, just Mistress, and Miss Allison was to be Miss Allison, and Miss Hannah was to be Miss Pain, because she loved to watch and kiss me when I was in pain. If we were in open company I was to refer to each of them as Miss, with no names or titles. I said I understand, and she looked at her watch and she held my hand, and said you have one more minute with a name, how does it feel, and she squeezed my hand and smiled at me, then she kissed me, and she gave me her pen and I signed it, first with Stephanie Xxxxxxxx, then with Sub Lesbienne just below it. Each side of the signatures was the completed witness signatures, so Mistress took it from me and put it into a preaddressed envelope. She checked that my driving license and passport were in there, and there was a cheque too. She closed it, offered it to me to lick it sealed, and she told me I would post it on the way back. When we got back, Miss Allison and Miss Pain immediately asked if it had signed and Mistress told them signed and posted, and she looked at me and told me to take those ridiculous clothes off because clothes don't suit subs. I have to go, I am wanted, I will try to write more later a sub lesbienne Congratulations, sub! I am proud of the way you have taken control over your destiny and made a lasting commitment. It is a sign of pure courage and love. I am proud of you. Your dream life continues. Mistress Sasha Thursday, May 22 Mistress Sasha I know I am not meant to bother you with incidentals, but I just had to tell someone (and Goddess told me not to give details to my Mistresses), last night Miss Donna took me out to a pub where the upstairs room is a club, and on Wednesdays it is reserved for Bi and Les Ladies (its called Xxxxxxxx) and last night she took me there and she kissed me in front of another lady, and she fondled me too, while she was watching, and I felt embarrassed, but oh so proud too. That's all. I just wanted to tell someone. She actually kissed me. sub I always had a feeling that Donna would come around. She loves you dearly and so loves the attention and services you provide for her. Of course, expressing love in return is, for her, an admission that she is turning away from men towards women. Luckily you have taken upon yourself the servicing and pleasuring of all these women as a full time Job. Otherwise there would be no way you could handle it. At least you know your mission in life. Sasha Thank you Mistress Sasha. I don't know if Miss Donna loves me or not, but I was very happy and proud that she wanted to kiss me in front of Dandy, and I wanted to tell my Mistresses but Miss Donna insisted that I didn't. I know they would be proud of me. sub xxx Dear sub, Donna is just nervous and shy about having her feelings known. It is akin to the embarrassment someone feels when they have told everyone that they don't like a certain type of food but then they secretly find out that they actually do the more they partake of it. It is also a matter of her coming to terms with her feelings as well, I would imagine, a little bit of jealousy that you are the possession of her sister and Mistress Josephine and not her solely. Of course I might be way off base here. Being able to share a special individual such as yourself takes a certain degree of maturity. One is always tempted to covet a slave for ones self. That feeling might become stronger when people find out that you just can't be duplicated. Because everything about you is perfect, sub. Even your transgressions, slip-ups, and fears are perfect as well. I am very proud of you and of what I have had a small part in creating. Mistress Sasha Friday, May 23 Mistress Sasha Please Mistress; know that you have had a major part in my allowing myself to become what I am. In no way is your contribution a small part. Without you I would never have known these highs, and also these lows (because there are some lows - I am not stupid nor naive enough to not have expected there to be some lows, and there are times when I just cry and cry, and its not really because I am weak Mistress, truly it isn't. Sometimes, when I am left alone hanging, or worse when I am put out with the rats for the night, I just get so thoughtful, and initially it is thoughts of excitement sometimes, and sometimes thoughts of the pains, but sometimes I wonder about what I have become. But there is no position in the world I would want to exchange for it. I love them all, Mistress, Miss, and Miss Allison and Goddess so much, and I love you. Sometimes they talk about you and how you seduced Miss in the warehouse to spank me and I remember how nervous I was and how so afraid I was that someone like her could want to see me naked and touch me, and you goaded her, and made me do it. Thank you Mistress. Incidentally, please may I beg that these last few mails be kept in confidence between us, please? I know my Goddess would not want the others to know about some of the details of what happened. She told them about most if it, about me dancing with the women and some of them feeling me, and about her touching me to make Dandy believe that we were gay, but not about her kissing me. I don't know what is going on in Goddess's head though Mistress. She still has me take her toilet in my hands rather than sitting on the toilet, when she is here or when I am at her flat, and earlier this week she had me for a couple of hours and it was my period and she made me remove my tampax and smear my - I can't think what to call it - my blood and deposits - over my body while she watched and masturbated herself. But then she just took me back and as usually she has someone to meet, or somewhere to go. She and Mistress are quite close (I don't mean sexually at all, at least I don't think so) but they often sit in the kitchen together just the two of them, and Mistress has been around to Miss Donna's sometimes. Mistress gave me the letter this morning to read which said that my Deed application is being processed, and that until I receive notification I should continue to use my old name, so that is going through. That's something that I have thought about a lot Mistress, and I do get frightened about it. My name will be Sub Lesbienne, for everyone to see, and that scares me a little. I know you said you were pleased for me, and that I should be proud, and I am, truly I am, but it is also a little frightening. It's like a last bridge being burned, and I am, well, the truth is I am so afraid of what will happen if they get bored with me. I have become much better, since we sent it off, at obeying. Mistress and Miss Allison have both said that I have, but I don't know that they have linked it. Miss Allison took me to the library a couple of days ago and she has before, and previously she has had me undo my dress, but before I did I begged her not and sometimes I just undid some (at her instruction), but this time, I did it without question, and she was so pleased with me. But I didn't want her to get to be annoyed with me and talk to her mom and maybe they would get rid of me. You see Mistress; things have changed a little in the flat. Mistress and Miss make love together sometimes, and Miss Allison sometimes (not often) goes with Miss, and previously they have had me with them, but now sometimes they don't, and they just go together and leave me bound, so they might get to the point where they don't want me. They do still use me Mistress, all of them, almost every day, and sometimes more than once. And Miss Allison still loves my 'sub juice' (that's what she calls it) so I am really pleased about that. One other thing that has changed is that Mistress has decided that I shouldn't orgasm in the flat unless she says so. So, to be honest I am feeling a bit depressed at that. I keep getting so close and I have to beg them to stop, but I so don't want them to. She says it will make me a better sub for my new contacts and they will see how much they please you when you do cum, but not everyone I have been with has wanted to make me cum anyway, and Miss Patricia never does, and Miss Beatrice only does sometimes. Not very often. Now I have written too much again. I just meant to let you know that what you have done for me is much more than just a small part. Truly, I know it is. And I wanted to thank you Mistress. So thank you, from sub with love x Dear sub, I do understand everything you have written. You are mature enough to know that everything in life has its ups and downs. I guess all you have to b able to do is determine if the love and pleasure you are receiving is worth the price you are paying. And I would suppose the answer is a resounding yes. As far as Goddess is concerned, I really feel she is trying to figure out her own feelings. She realizes she is becoming something that she has strongly denied for a long time. And I wouldn't worry about them getting tired of you. Though you are an asset, albeit a much loved one, they do have the ability to sell you. I do feel that that would never happen because you are very much an integral part of all their lives. Your position in the household is what your Mistresses determine it to be. Their lives are also changing because they are all now lesbians where none of them were just a few short months ago. Never forget the enormity of ALL the changes that have happened to EVERYBODY. In retrospect, the changes for Josephine, Hannah, and Allison are greater than those to you because you secretly have always desired the position you are now in. They never knew such a life could exist and they are now always genesising, feeling their way, and all learning as they go. Quite truthfully, I am amazed that everything has gone as smoothly as it has. This I credit to my own abilities to be there to offer counsel to them all if only to assure them that it is all right to change. And do not worry about orgasm deprivation. Orgasms are rewards given to ones such as you. And you know about rewards. How special can they be if they are given often and freely? Being in your position, loved and shared by so many, is quite the reward in that of itself. And you never could say too much to me, sub. I am your outlet. I am the one delegate for you throughout all of this. I demand your honesty and will always do everything to assure you are properly cared for. Don't forget that. Mistress Sasha And there ends the letters from May, 2003. I will try to have June's up as soon as possible. As always, I welcome your comments and your votes.
Dear Reader, Here is yet another month of the life of Stephanie. I really would like to apologize for the delay in getting them all together. I was just very busy and, frankly, this relationship has drained me emotionally. And I would like to thank every one of you who has written to express your feelings about what has been happening to everyone involved. These letters are all still very real, as are the people in them. As I did in the May letters, I will re-introduce you to all the players involved. Stephanie - Angel - The primary submissive Josephine - The dominant Mistress and head of household Hannah - 21-year-old co-worker of Stephanie and lover of Josephine Beatrice - Angel's dominant boss at work Allison - Josephine's 17-year-old daughter and budding young lesbian Donna - Hannah's sister, also referred to as "Goddess" by Angel Patricia - Close associate of Miss Beatrice in the lingerie business Ronnie - teenaged friend of Allison Trisha, Penny, Jane - Co-workers of Stephanie And without any further ado, here is all the correspondence from June of this year. June 4 Mistress Sasha I am so very sorry that I have not written to you and i beg you to forgive me. It's just that so much has been happening and now that I am working for Miss Patricia and Miss Beatrice I am not stationary very much and I don't always have access to a pc where i am. I am sorry Mistress, truly. I have missed writing to you. Really I have. I'm not allowed to have opinions most of the time here and sometimes it's just nice to sort of talk about things and that's how it feels when I write to you. Please forgive me. Please. I have been punished. Mistress told me to tell you how, but it wasn't just a normal punishment Mistress. First, I was hung from the hooks, upside down with my shoulders on the floor and Mistress used the cane on my cunt and then over my anus and the line between my bottom cheeks. She only ever canes me there so that it doesn't show. Mistress, please believe me, she truly was severe with me and she made my clitoris and lips so sore, I still can't even touch them. They are inflamed. Mistress, the other punishment was later. She talked to me when Miss Hannah and Miss had gone to bed. I was still strung up, and she pulled at my nipples and told me she had been saving something for me, and she called Goddess and she came over really late. Mistress left me with Miss Donna, and I was left hanging, and Miss Donna leant down and kissed my cheek and told me that she has a special present for me, and she took off her jeans and her panties, and well she peed into me and then she told me that she was going to shit into my mouth, and she looked at me but I couldn't say anything. I love her, you know I do, but that was something I just hadn't considered, and I didn't want, not really. I was afraid that she might have had me do it before, ages ago, but she always just let me put them into the toilet (you know she poo's into my hands, don't you Mistress?) she just looked at me and smiled and said it wont be long and she touched me and then she turned and crouched with her bottom over my face and she took a long time, but then she did it Mistress and she told me to eat it, and I did and I felt so dirty Mistress. You see, I was punished. In every way. She kissed my thigh and told me I was wonderful and she took a paper bag off the table and lifted my head and put it over my head and she went. It took me ages, but I must have slept. My legs really hurt, and my arms, they were so stiff, and when they got up I head them, and sometimes one of them touched my cunt and bottom and it hurt so, and later Mistress took the bag off my head and showed it to me. It said "Do not touch. Toilet", and she asked me if I had enjoyed myself last night and she laughed at me. She let me down and put my clothes by the door and told me to wash my filthy mouth then get out. You will know Mistress, but my legs hurt from walking at first. They just ached so, as if I had been running or something, and my cunt was sore as I moved. Honestly Mistress, I have been punished for being so remiss and not writing to you. Please forgive me. I have Miss Beatrice's permission to write this. Mistress gave me a note for her, but I do have to meet someone else at 10:30 so I should close this just for now, and she said that I will have to write more later when I get back. I am sorry Mistress Sasha. You know that don't you? Please. sub And i would like to offer you a kiss but i know Mistress said you were very unhappy with me-- Mistress My appointment is not coming today after all. Miss Beatrice had a call from Miss Patricia. So I can write more to you ... maybe make you like me again.? I am nearly officially Sub Lesbienne. Mistress had a letter on Saturday to say that as at 18 June the Deed would be 'read' (or something like that). Last week I had to go to the Police Station to bear witness to the application. They sent a form and I just had to present it and 2 passport photographs. I was so scared, of what they might do or say. The police were ok, but one laughed at me, at my new name and said I must be kidding, but it was ok really. Miss Hannah went with me, she was wonderful. So I am soon not going to be Stephanie at all. No Stephanie and no Xxxxxxx, nothing. Mistress says that my new name isn't a name at all, it's just a description of what I am. She teased me when she took me to bed at the weekend, about it. Like 'What does it feel like to be a nobody, just a thing' and she wants me to go to the library to get a card with my description to see if they might want something. I have been taken to the club a few times too, twice by Miss Donnas and once with Miss Hannah. Mandy really likes me, and she always fondles me and tells me that i have a nice body to play with. Miss Donnas and Miss Hannah both love the club, and Miss Hannah almost made love to me while we danced. She is really open about being sexual with me, not like Miss Donnabie. You know, about Miss Donnas, and what she did to me last night. I really couldn't believe that she would, not after this time. I thought it was just a threat, like when Mistress says she is going to drop me off naked somewhere, but she actually did it. It's just a disgusting thought and I'm really afraid that she might just do that now, that Mistress might have told her to. And I don't want it, not really. But I can't say that, and I don't want you to say that either Mistress please. Please don't say anything about that. Please. Can I tell you about something a bit nicer ... I was picked up by Miss Turner again yesterday, to go through the arrangements for her party, its tomorrow. She took me to her house and stripped me and had me It's really warm here lately and Mistress has allowed me to wear a sarong. It isn't see through but I wear it as a dress just over my tits and most of one side is exposed most of the time because the over flap is only about 3 inches. It can be worn as a skirt (its got Velcro fastenings) but Mistress has had it as a dress on me. Anyway that's what I had on. And as soon as she closed her front door she pulled at it and threw it away and fondled me, and she pulled me to her and she put her fingers into my bottom. Later, we sat on the sofa, and she had me pull her panties and tights off and I caressed her thighs and kissed her pussy until she came for me, twice. She told me that she was having the party in this room, and that there would be 8 of them, and I was to use the study to change in, and that Patricia had told her I would wear whatever any of the girls wanted to see. All this time she was just cuddling me and stroking me while I played with her pubes, then, all of a sudden she jumped up and told me to get dressed and she did, and she said she'd forgotten the girls, and that they'd be home soon. I told her I would go, but she asked me if I had to, and I said I didn't, and she said she promised that she would take me back (that is one of Miss Patricia's things. She always says either they take me back to Xxxxxx or she picks me up). Anyway she told me to stay, that it would be alright, and when the girls were dropped off they were lovely and said hi to me, and we played, all four of us, we played games and I had a really nice time. Every now and then, Miss Turner fondled me under my sarong when they weren't looking. It was exciting, to be like that. With her sneaking touches. I did keep my sarong together and made sure the girls didn't see anything. Once, we were in the kitchen, the door was closed, and Miss Turner had her finger in my bottom and she was laughing about it being a handle (well I was laughing too) and her older daughter came in, and Miss Turner turned and stood right beside me and talked to her with her finger still in my bottom. She was there for a good two minutes and she kept giving me 'knowing' glances and squeezed my anus every now and then. It was fun, a nice change. The other ones I have been with lately a couple of times are Mrs. Gxxxxxx and M. They both like to play water sports with me. And, I know that they are paying for me. They are paying Miss Patricia, because I saw M. give Miss Patricia an envelope and she in turn gave it to me to give to my Mistress, and she opened it and it was lots of money. I don't know how much, but there was a lot. Both times they have had me one picks me up, then we pick up the other, and go to a hotel. It's really nice, and the thing they showed me first was the bath, a huge round part sunken bath. It's enormous. We all play with one another for a while, but both times, they ended up hugging and fondling each other while one sat on my face and the other rubbed her pussy on mine and when they came they both peed on and into me. In fact, they both pee a lot. You know, a lot of times, and they like to show each other when they pee on me, or when I drink them. When they are satisfied they just cuddle each other and ignore me, so I shower myself and just wait for them to want me again. They have said that they like me, and they even said that they want to take me on holiday with them. I had to tell Miss Patricia and Mistress that the last time I saw them. I have two of Miss Patricia's parties this week, Miss Turner and another lady who I was shown to but I don't know her name. Miss Patricia didn't have me strip for her, just had me go in wearing the one piece bathing costume. She looked nice, and Miss Patricia said she was going to be at the party too. Miss Patricia is expecting some big orders. I hope she gets them. She still likes me to please her too, from time to time. I can't think of anything else to tell you about Mistress. If I do, I will write more later. Miss Beatrice says I am to be here all day now. Sub Mistress Miss Beatrice had instructed me to write to you about what 'the lovely Trisha' (that is Miss Beatrice's name for her) just did with me. Miss Beatrice returned from lunch and I saw Trisha go in to her, then about 10 minutes later I got a call from Miss Beatrice to go in too. They were both sitting on the sofa when I went in and Miss Beatrice told me to close the door and come to them. I have a short skirt - one of Miss', and a vest of Miss Hannah's on. Miss Beatrice got up and went to sit behind her desk, and Trisha leant forward and undid my skirt and took it off me then pulled me to sit next to her. She turned slightly to face me, and she stroked my leg, from my knee to my mons, just on the top of my leg, but I was still so excited. Trisha was just looking down at my leg as she did it and I opened my legs just a little as she just ran her hand over my leg. Neither of them said anything. She sat back and pulled my vest up over my head and folded it on the arm of the sofa behind her, and she put her hand on my right tit and looked at me, and I must have smiled at her, I'm sure I did, because she smiled at me and squeezed slightly. Then Miss Beatrice said something like "Oh I do love to see you two together like this" and she got up and pulled a chair right in front of us, just sitting back and watching us, and Trisha looked at me and her and at my body and fondled my breast as we just sat there and I got more and more aroused. It went on for quite a long time, just like that, then Miss Beatrice leant forward and pulled my legs apart and motioned me to lift my right leg over Trisha's leg and I looked down and my pussy lips were open, wide open and still a little red. Miss Beatrice took Trisha's hand and moved it to the inside of my thigh and Trisha smiled and said something like "Oh Beatrice" but she was giggling and she moved her hand over me and just touched her finger between my lips and stroked me with the length of her finger and I was so sore it was exquisite and so painful. She just carried on, and Miss Beatrice just sat back and watched. And even though it hurt so, I pushed forward, onto her hand, but she moved it and touched my tit again, just stroking me, then back to my pussy, over and love like that. I was in a real state Mistress. Just so aroused. Miss Beatrice's phone went and she answered it, and told us to go for the time being, so I dressed and left with Trisha. She just went back to her desk, but she did smile at me. Sharon gave me a daggers look, but she was on the phone then, and since then I have come in here, in the downstairs room, so she has not had chance to talk to me, so I know she will do something to me when I go back up unless Miss Beatrice calls me in again. I love being naked for Trisha, Mistress. She plays with me so innocently, just touches and strokes, and she is so young and she seems to like to just touch me. She reminds me a little of Miss (Allison). She still loves to lick me, and just touch me and finger. But she fingers my bottom too, and she does like to use the strap on me, but only sometimes. Generally it is all innocent, but so lovely. Miss Beatrice has told me in the past, that she wants to watch me being fisted and she wants Trisha to be the one to do it. But I really don't think she will. I know Sharon would, I haven't told her so of course, because I know she will do it harshly, but I know she would. But I love it with Trisha. You know something odd. She never touches me when Miss Beatrice is not there. Strange, isn't it? I hope you write back to me, just to acknowledge that I sent these, because Mistress might ask me if you replied, and I am a little afraid of another caning tonight. I am truly still very sore and bruised there. And I know that is pathetic of me. She might just slap me with the strap, perhaps. She might ignore me and that would almost be worst, because she was not happy with me this morning, and I have nothing really to tell her about today. She was expecting me to entertain again, but she (the lady whoever she was) cancelled the meeting. She won't like that. I have just sat here for about 20 minutes just wondering about what might happen, and now Miss Beatrice has just called for me. I have to go Mistress. sub -- Mistress, Thank you so much for replying to me. Mistress will know you have seen that I wrote to you and so, I hope, she will be able not to hurt my lips and clitoris again, not tonight, anyway. Thank you Mistress sub Sub, It was very nice and interesting to hear what happened in the office. I am getting an idea through your letters that Trisha might also be a sub to a minor extent to Miss Beatrice. Certainly not to the degree that you are. Because I did notice that she does things with you only in Beatrice's presence. She might be doing it on her behest or command. But, then again, she might just get off on being watched. Think about it and perk your ears up to notice things along that line. Keep the faith. Sasha June 5 Mistress I am sorry I have not written earlier Mistress. I have been kept busy and I was sent to the salon to tan again. You wrote about Trisha Mistress. I am certain that she does not do it to be seen doing ot Mistress. I think it is because Miss Beatrice (and Miss Patricia sometimes) tell her too. It is always the same, that either we both go in together and Miss Beatrice says "Why don't you take off her top for me Trisha" and then they goad her into going further, prompting her all the time. Or, sometimes, Miss Beatrice calls her in first then me, and Trisha starts with something as soon as I get in, but she looks to Miss Beatrice for approval when she has done it. If you know what I mean. Mistress was more pleased with me last night and she allowed Miss Hannah to put cream on my cunt lips, as they were still a little too red and inflamed. I just did the housework last night, and bathed Miss Hannah later. Mistress sat with me for a while, in the kitchen, and told me that last night I ' thank her for my punishment, and I got on my knees and apologized to her, but she said she understood as i did seem a little upset at the time, and she laughed, and she stroked my hair. At first I was scared that she might cane me again, but then she was really happy. Things are like that sometimes. Sometimes I am so scared of something and when it happens its not so bad, and other times you just don't expect anything and its awful and so frightening. I promise I will listen out for what Miss Beatrice says to Trisha. I do remember the previous time we were in together, Miss Beatrice and Trisha sat together, side by side on the sofa. I was sitting on a chair right in front of them, and Miss Beatrice asked/told Trisha to push my legs apart, and then wider and wider until they were right out to the side, and she asked/told Trisha to pull my clit hood up so that they could see my clitoris. Miss Beatrice claimed she hadn't seen one before, and I'm sure Trisha hadn't. Anyway. It was Miss Beatrice goading her into it, definately. I don't mind that she does though. It's ok. I like Trisha. Anyway Mistress. I have to go for a while. I will be back later if I can. Sub Sasha sorry about yesterday. we'd been out for a drink and id had too much. silly bitch eh? I was feeling bad cause of subs punishment but it wasn't my fault. I was only the one who told Jo, i didn't hit it after all. i was feeling guilty, stupid eh. but she was really upset when i got there, but like u said she probably likes it all anyway. went round there tonight but its got a show to do so it wasn't there. Jo was fingering hans tits while i was there, she was topless!!!! Eh? nice sis eh? anyway. don't worry abotu me Im fine and I have decided that she will have her little pussy licked when i next see her. lots of love Donnas Friday June 6 Mistress I went to Mrs. T last night, for the show. Miss Beatrice sent me in a taxi from the office and when I got there (I still had my work clothes on) and she let me in and took me into the den and she was in a sort of panic about the party. She just babbled about having to get drinks ready and that I would have to help serve the drinks, and she fussed about with the bag (I knew it was one of Miss Patricia's bags) and she took things out and moved them about, then she took me into her lounge and all of the furniture was arranged and she asked me if it would be alright. She was really in a state. I suggested that I could get her a drink and she said "Yes please". When I got her a glass of wine - I didn't even ask her what she wanted, she collapsed in a chair, pulled me down beside her and she cuddled me and kept asking me if it all looked alright, and I assured that that it was fine, and that everything was going to be ok. And she cuddled me and she did calm down. I stroked her breasts though her clothes and she called me a 'naughty girl', but she laughed too. We got the rest of the things ready then someone came to the door and it was a lady with Ronnie (Mrs T's older daughter). Mrs T told me she'd got rid of her other daughter for the night with a sleep over, but that Ronnie was staying because she didn't want to sleep over. She asked me if that was alright, and I told her it was. She worries about everything too much I think. Anyway, Mrs. T told Ronnie to keep out of the way tonight and keep quiet, and after a while she got changed and her friends started to arrive. I stayed in the den at first, then Mrs. T called me out to serve drinks, and she introduced me as "S" and told them that I was the girl who was going to model some of the outfits. She introduced me to everyone when I served them drinks. There were 7 of them, all dressed very smartly. I was really out of place. When they were all there, Mrs T handed round the catalogues to everyone and told them that the items with stars were the ones she had to show, and the double stars were the one's which could be modelled, then she read out a note (which I know was from Miss Patricia) about how the model is there just to be a clothes horse and they must feel free to have me wear whatever they wanted and just to use me as they would a mannequin. One of the women, who had started looking through the catalogue, said something like "Well I will have another glass' and I went to get her glass from her and she pointed to an outfit and told me to put that on, but she wanted me to get the wine first. The outfit was a bustier with half-cup bra and a thong, and I had started to feel ok, but when I went to get the wine, and I know this is silly, but I was nervous again, but when I went in with it on it was ok, and they were all talking to each other, and they casually told me to try on other things as the evening went on. Nothing too revealing, well my nipples showed and my bottom, but not like when Patricia is there. I really enjoyed it, and I had a little helper. One time, when I went in the den, Ronnie was in there, and I told her she should go to bed but she said she couldn't with all the noise, and she asked if she could stay, and I said she could if she stayed quiet. But, the next time I went in to change she helped me, and put the outfit I took off into the cleaning bag, and she commented, from then to the end, about the outfits, how they looked pretty, or funny, as they were a nice color. About half way through, Mrs. T came in the den and found Ronnie and she just asked her of she was being good, and she said yes, then she asked me if she was and I said she was fine and then she told me to make some coffee when I was next out. Anyway Mistress, it was fun. And I still get a sexual high even from that, just walking about serving drinks and just being there with just a bra and panties on, or the swimming costumes, and Mrs T said that she had really done well with orders, and everything went well so she was really pleased, but she was exhausted. I told her to rest and I folded the samples from the lounge and packed them away, cleared the cups and glasses and generally tidied up, while she sat and told me that it all went well. I expected her to want me to please her, but she was just collapsed on the sofa and asked me to put Ronnie to bed. Then she told me to get dressed in my clothes and then she called for a taxi to take me back. Mistress and Miss Hannah teased me about it, about Ronnie, but they were just joking. They were both really nice to me, but I didn't eat at all, and I wanted to tell them but I didn't like to as they were being nice to me. Miss Hannah cuddled me on the chair while we watched TV even. Miss Beatrice has called me in, write later. Sub Mistress I have just come from Miss Beatrice and she came for me with my fingers while i told her about Ronnie, that's all she wanted to know about, what Ronnie had done, said, what she had seen, she reached her orgasm really quickly, just from my fingers. She had me go in and close the door, so I took my blouse off and she told me to stand by her, and she asked me what had happened, and she fondled me while I started to tell her, then I just mentioned Ronnie and she wanted to know more, then she told me to get down, and I expected she wanted me to 'delight' her, but she held my head back when I had taken her panties down, and she told me to use my fingers, because she wanted me to tell her while I played. That's why she didn't want me to lick her to cum I suppose. She asked me if Ronnie had seen me nude, and if she had touched me (which she didn't) and if she saw my vagina, but when I told her she hadn't, she said are you sure, and pushed it until I had to admit she might have done when I was putting on a costume or panties. But it would only have been a glimpse, but she said it was lovely. She asked all about her, how tall she was and how old. And she called me a dirty girl! What happened to me was by accident and it was innocent. She had an orgasm because of it. I have to tell you about something else Mistress. Last night, Mistress told me that I was not going to be working for Miss Beatrice. Apparently she can't have a little slut with the name Sub Lesbienne on the payroll, so she will be stopping my employment, though I will still come here sometimes, up to 3 days a week, and the money which I was being paid will be added to that she pays to Mistress for consulting. But she also told me that I will be working 2 days for Miss Patricia at her offices or a shop (I don't know what shop, I didn't know she had shops). I have not had any dealings with Trisha Mistress, and Miss Beatrice didn't mention her at all, but I will keep my ears open as you wished Mistress. Miss Beatrice is out now until this afternoon. I have another show tonight Mistress. For another of Miss Patricia's friends, but this time Miss Patricia is coming too. She is going to pick me up. I have to man reception over lunch Mistress. I will try to write more later. sub -- Weds, June 11 Mistress I have been very busy, not at work, but otherwise Miss and so I have not been by a PC for a while. That is why I have not been writing to you recently, and I don't know how much time I will have today, as Miss Beatrice has been quite demanding Mistress, and she is still here, and Sharon is also keeping me away from my desk, but I will do what I can. Well, I had a show on Friday, and Miss Patricia was there. She had me naked for a lot of the time, and some of the women, she almost bullied them into touching me, some in the room, and some in the kitchen when I was getting drinks. She even had me greet them in the room naked, with a tray of drinks and she just told them to get used to me being naked as she wanted everyone to concentrate on the outfits and not the model. One lady seemed to like me, especially, Nicola I think her name was. She stayed behind after most of the others had gone and she and Miss Patricia were talking about me, about how I was a natural submissive, and Miss Patricia showed her by telling me to kneel down, and then to stand and bend over. All sorts of things, but Nicola didn't touch me at all. On Saturday morning Jackie came around and she and Mistress played with me for a long time, until my arms really hurt. They didn't cane me though, just spanking, and Miss Jackie fucked me with the smaller dildo, in my cunt and then in my bottom. It really hurt, but she did it anyway and she kept on and on and was cross that I didn't orgasm, so Mistress told me that as I was an ungrateful sub then I was not allowed to orgasm for a week, but it wasn't by chioce Mistress, it just didn't do it. I mean I was very excited, once I was over the pain of it, but I just didn't cum. It wasn't my fault. I knew why they didn't cane me, because when she had gone Mistress told me that I was going to visit Mrs Greeaway and she wanted me pristine. Mistress went to visit her sister on Saturday and she took me with her, and there was a boy there, a young boy (Mistress's nephew I presume), and he kept looking at me all the time. I felt so uncomfortable. He also took a picture of me when I was clearing up in the kitchen. I told Mistress he had, and she got him to give her a copy Mistress told me to send it to you, he gave it to her on a diskette. On sunday, Miss took me out, with Roberta. Miss Hannah drove us to a Country park which is near here, and dropped us off and we spent ages walking through the woods and I had to carry everything, and they make me take my clothes off alot of the time, and when we stopped Roberta palyed with me, goaded on my Miss. On monday I was picked up By Melissa and we went to a house, (I'm not sure if it was her house really, just some things she was puzzled about when we were there). I was with them until 4:00. They played all their games with me, and they were happy with me I'm sure. Yesterday, I was first taken to the clinic for more suntBeatriceing and then Mistress came, when I came out of the sun room, and she and i went to see someone about having my hair removed completely. After that Mistress took me home and she was so wonderful with me, and she called me Stephanie, and she said there's just a week of me left. But she was really nice to me all afternoon. So, that is what has happened Mistress, I wanted to be sure to tell you that. And if you don't mind I will send this now so that you at least do know why I have not written, but I will start another pad and send that later if I can. sub -- Mistress I know you want to know about Trisha so I will start with her. This morning, Miss Beatrice had me in on my own first, for me to tell her about what she calls my 'exploits'. but later she called Trisha in and I was naked, and Miss Beatrice had me sit on Trisha's lap, so that both I and Trisha were facing her. She had me put my legs apart, each side of Trisha's, and she told Trisha to hold my breasts, and then to fondle them and pull my nipples, and she did everything straight away, until she said she was getting dead legs from me sitting on her. She told me to stand next to Trisha and Miss Beatrice made a phone call, and Trisha put her arm around my waist. Nothing much more happened Mistress, but Trisha didn't mind, but it isn't as though Miss Beatrice really bosses her to do things, she just sort of tells her. But, I do think she is at least a bit sub, really. When I look at her face she is always smiling when we do things, which is not her normal way, she isn't really a smiley sort generally. Well she didn't used to be but there are times now when she is more generally happy more often. I'm sure she is a happier person actually. So it might just be general. The woman on Friday, Nicola, or it might have been Amanda, I am not that sure now, well, anyway, she was very pretty and sexy. She looked very nicely at me when the show was on, but afterwards I was really sad that Miss Patricia had me 'perform' like she did. She had me on all fours, with just a thong on for her, in the bathroom. She hardly said anything, it was just Miss Patricia talking about me and how submissive I was and she told her that I was actually owned and she made up a story about me having told her I was owned, and asking her to get new contacts. They left the bathroom together, with Nicola saying nothing, except something like "very interesting" and I just waited there for Miss Patricia to call me, and I did feel very cheap. I have just had a call, will write more later Mistress sub -- Thurs, June 12 Mistress Sorry I did not get back to you yesterday, I was tied up with things, not literally tied, just busy, that's what I meant. I was going to tell you about Mrs. Gxxxxx and M. I really like going with them. They allow me time to myself. Nothing cruel, just that they go off, or whatever and make love or just talk between themselves, and they just ignore me, and I am allowed to get myself drinks when I want. The only stipulation is that I don't talk well, that I don't make any noise. Well, they also don't allow me to put anything on when I am with them, but that's ok anyway. Once I've been played with, they usually walk away and I have to clean up and shower when they are done, then I just wait for them to want me for something again. Mrs. Gxxxxxx is nice to me, she smiles and is sweet when she asks me to do something but I don't think M. is so nice. She isn't cruel or anything, but she just isn't so nice when she tells me to do things. It's ok though. Its not that I mind, its just an observation. They are both married, I know that from their conversations, but they do love each other too. It's nice. I've noticed that you don't write to me Mistress. Am I boring you? If I am please tell me. If you don't want to know about stupid little details or whatever then just let me know please. I'm afraid there is nothing more to say about Trisha today. Miss Beatrice had me in on my own this morning, and she was just working, well, she played with me while she worked, but nothing intense. And she never called Trisha in. One thing. I think Sharon is maturing. She doesn't play 'pranks' on me anymore, well, neither of them do, they just take me into the store room or the downstairs office and get me to do things, like show my pussy, and bend over and show my bottom. They don't steal my clothes anymore. Last night Miss took me to her bed, she hasn't done that for a while, well, for about 5 or 6 days. It was lovely. She is so sweet and slim, and she caressed me and licked me, but she didn't get me to cum because her mom has told both of them that I'm not allowed to because I didn't please Jackie. But I didn't mind. It was still lovely. I will send this now, so that Im sure you get one mail from me today, just in case things get busy later. Thank you for not telling anyone that I hadn't written to you for a few days. I hope you understood why I hadn't. To tell you the truth I was a bit afraid you might have told them again. Thank you Mistress Sub sub, you are correct in that I have not been writing as often as I have been very busy. But, rest assured, I do check my mail first thing and then a few times during the day in hopes to hear from you. Keeping up to speed with your life is of primary importance to me for both my pleasure and to maintain the continuity of my dairy. And, yes, I had considered mentioning to your Mistresses that your letters seem to flow more steadily when the memories and marks of punishment are fresher upon your mind and body. Isn't it interesting that, now that you are just a piece of property, that punishments aren't just something deemed to make you wet? I do wish that your Mistresses would write more often so I could have for feedback from their side of the relationship but I know that they also are busy. And, as I have said before, I do think that it is interesting that, having as many different women to serve as you do, how different the likes and dislikes of them all are. Since personal pleasure is so often denied you by your primary Mistresses, which of your other mistresses do you long to see the most frequently so as to gain personal relief and satisfaction? And I will expect to see that picture you mentioned by the beginning of the coming week. It will not bode well for you to displease me in this matter. Mistress Mistress Thank you for writing to me Mistress, and I will attach the picture now, I had already sent it I thought. I am sorry Mistress, forgive me, And thank you for not informing my Mistresses, and you are quite right Mistress. The time was when the punishments were part of sexual arousal, but, while there are still spankings and strappings which are still sexual, for both them and me, the actual punishments are much more serious and are not sexual, not at all. I fear the cane on my anus and cunt lips more than anything. More than, well more than anything ever. As for who I like to see Mistress. I like it when Miss Beatrice has Trisha play with me because sometimes she does it until i orgasm. As for the others, there is no one really who worries about giving me an orgasm. Sometimes they happen, but none of the others really worry about it. And I don't expect them to. Normally Mistress and Misses do bring me to orgasm quite often, which is why it is so much worse when she does not allow it. Mistress, if allowed, I will mention that I wrote to you and will mention that you said that you wished they might write to you. Mistress, i have just looked at the picture. It isn't a very good picture. Mistress said it shows what a slut i am even in her sister's house, but it is not a good picture at all. You can see that I am filling out again though. Not so much of a stick insect now. I will send this now, and thank you again Mistress for writing. I am sorry you are busy. Sub, I will offer you my sincerest thanks for sending me that picture of you. you do know that that is the first picture of yourself I have seen since you sent me that office bio pic so long ago when we first started those long years ago. And it is good to hear that you are still allowed to orgasm frequently. And that your punishments are mixed. And you should fear the cane, dear sub. I know how it feels myself and your fears are justified. Of course you do know that I need to see more pictures of you. Especially showing off that tattoo that your Mistresses are so proud of. So please, in the next day or three, endeavour to pose for some nudes so that I may see it and your shaved mons. Your other option, of course, is that cane you fear so much. Fair enough? Sasha Friday June 13 Hello Mistress Sasha This is Jo, how are you. Sub told me you wanted us to write you to let you know how it is from our side of things, Well it is quite simply wonderful. Donnas is here with me, we have been out for a pizza and she agrees with me that sub is simply the best thing to have happened for us. I just read your last mail to us again, you know the one about us getting it flat chested. Well we are thinking the opposite way. Patricia has suggested a bit of augmentation. She also says no mutilation, no tattooes or piercings, then it is a more innocent look and so more popular. I have sent Donna away while I write to you a little more personally and I hope and trust that this part of our little communication will be private between us only. Are you writing to Beatrice? If you are I do not want tis to reach her even. The truth is that there is no one I can tell some things to. You see, I have developed a love and need for sadism I am afraid. I love to see it scared, and there are so many ways to scare it, either physically, or emotionally and I just get so aroused seeing it in a panic, seeing its eyes open wide and its lips taught over its teeth and it cries and sobs but never begs for mercy now and it shakes. I can threaten it, not even do anything, just the threat of the cane is enough to reduce it to a petrified wretch, and it is so arousing. I have only really used the cane on it three times but now it is so afraid that just e telling it to get it is enough. The other ways to scare it are to tell it to sleep out in the yard. It used to beg me not to, but now it sobs and crawls out, well it does not actually crawl but I am sure you know what I mean. The other way is one I have only used twice but to see the panic in it when I did was so beautiful. I told it maybe it wanted me to sell it. I told it that Patricia had customers for it and that we could make a considerable amount of money from selling it. It wimpered and begged to be forgiven and promised anything and the last time i threatened to sell it it licked all of the souls of our shoes clean as an act of repentance and it did not look me in the face again for a couple of days until I told it to. It is very good though. So very good, in every way. Sex is still wonderful from it, for all of us. It is earning some money from some kinky friends of Patricia's. She is an odd woman, Patricia. Have you written to her at all? Strange woman! ! ! Han has it to herself tonight. She asked to have to solo time with it and we all ned that from time to time. Allison is still in love with it in a way. I thought that she and Han might have developed something but it has not really happened. They both still love it, and Han has I believe develop quite a love for me (and here I blush but I am afraid it is really true). Allison has grown in confidence though you know. You would not recognize her from six months ago. She is such a lovely girl you know. I am so proud of her and in love with her. Donnas here is such a strange girl in a way. She is so elegant, beautiful, sexy and yet she has these rather strange tastes. I do not even try to understand her but we are becoming friends. Well, so that is us now. Write back Sasha, through sub though not here. I know I can trust it not to read anything addressed to me, but I cannot say the same about Donna. Goodnight Mistress Jo Sasha: Hello! Donna: hello sasha Sasha: who is typing? Donna: jo has gone im fraid Donna: Donnas Sasha: how are you dear? Donna: she wrote to u Donna: fine Donna: u? Sasha: I know I came in here to reply nd saw that you were on Sasha: I am doing well. Donna: was just surfing Sasha: finding any interesting destinations? Donna: nothing Donna: just passing time Sasha: you ought to be asleep Donna: i know, can't go yet, feeling someting Sasha: what are you feeling? Donna: just feeling a bit strange Sasha: but not unwell? Donna: no, im fine thanks Sasha: ok good to hear Donna: sorry about last time, i waspissed Donna: im not tonight Sasha: that is o.k. Donna: did u have a nice dinner? Sasha: it was good enough for a friday Donna: we went out for a pizza, just jo and me Donna: it was nice Sasha: That is what she said. Sasha: She likes you alot Donna: i like her too Donna: alot Sasha: have you two been together yet? Donna: she is so together Donna: no Sasha: but you wish it Donna: she touched my leg tonight Donna: i think so Donna: thats why im feelin funny i think Sasha: you have so much to learn, dear. These feelings you are having are natural. You should give in to them, let go, and do everything your heart is telling you to. Donna: she didn't reallydo anthing tho. ive prepd a few guys but i can't with jo Donna: its easy to get a guy going Donna: but not with jo Sasha: easy to get her going also. Donna: sure Sasha: may I make a suggestion? Donna: yes Sasha: don't proposition her. Sasha: get alone with her, fall to your knees and offer yourself to her submissively for her to use. Donna: I wasn't thinking of that!!!!!!!!!!! Sasha: and why weren't you? Donna: well i am not the sub? remember? Sasha: Yes but if you do as I suggested what you want to have happen will. The control will be handed over to someone you trust. That way you can mentally justify what happened because it wasn't you, so to speak Donna: what if she wants to cane me . she can't do that i couldn't let her Sasha: no pain, Donnas. Just tell her that you wish to submissively give yourself to her to give her the gift of your first lesbian experience. Sasha: it's easiest if someone else causes it to happens and you just give it to it. Donna: it sounds so nice the way u say it, but if i said it she would laugh Sasha: no. she would know you are serious. She is a serious woman now. Sasha: tell her that you love her and that you wish to give yourself to her for an evening for her to initiate you into girl/girl sex Donna: I don't know if i LOVE her Sasha: yes you do. Sasha: But love as a friend and mentor is still love. Donna: ok, maybe that way i do Donna: u want to know the other thing thats bothering me? Donna: u there? or busy maybe Sasha: I am here Sasha: what is biothering you? Donna: when i see jo touching han i think about it Sasha: what is it you are thinking about? Sasha: wishing she were touching you or you wish you weretouching han? Donna: u know Donna: what it would be like to touch her Sasha: ok. But there is an honesty and openess in that family that you may avail yourself of, dear Sasha: remembeer that everyone involved except it was straight at the begginning of the year. Sasha: Only honesty and openness has gotten them as far as they have come Donna: they must have had thoughts tho Donna: i never did Donna: not really Donna: not seriously Sasha: thoughts are thoughts. The will must be there to act on the thoughts. Sasha: Most women never do. Again,. Honesty and openess Donna: so when jo is next touching han i just go over and do the same Donna: han will probably whack me Donna: lol Sasha: han never would. Sasha: she might be surprised but she would understand Donna: shes not called tiger for nothing Sasha: theor whole existance has been one huge surprise for 6 months now. One more will not hurt them. Donna: lol Donna: you can say that Sasha: thereis nothing wrong with being sexually attracted to your sister Donna: there is Donna: people don't do it Sasha: you meant to say that uptight people don't do it. Donna: most people Sasha: you have to come to terms witht he fact that this relationship goes far beyond the boundries of what most people would or would not do. Sasha: admiting hidden desires is all right, sweetie. Sasha: holding things in is what causes stress and ulcers Donna: oh i don't want ulcers so i better pinch her nips when i next see thenm then? lololol Sasha: what I would do were I you is to wait till they are all in a pile. If everyone is with everyone than who is to say what is or is not wrong? Sasha: sure, you should. You will never know anything until you do Donna: they don't do that when im there Donna: i don't know they do it when im not there Sasha: AAsk to be invited. But I would recommend something one on one first. Sasha: maybe with Jo. Or ask to stay over and stay in han's bed. Donna: i do 1 on 1 with sub Sasha: maybe you, her and it. Donna: nme han and sub? Donna: in bed together??????? Sasha: sure. Sasha: why not? Donna: cos she is my sister Donna: what do i say, hey sis i want to get u into bed tonight Sasha: answer me one thing honestly, Donnas. Whom do you want the most sexually? It, Jo, or Han? Donna: ???????????????? Donna: it Donna: i think Donna: if i was to have 1 often it would be sub Donna: she tries to please Donna: but then Sasha: continue Donna: i want to touch han like jo does Donna: she sits on their sofa and just opens her blouse and touches her Donna: just like that Donna: her tits Donna: her big tits Donna: lol Sasha: talk it over with Han. You owe it to her Donna: i just don't have a fucking clue how i would even start Donna: it doesn't work like that in england sash Sasha: then get yourself into bed with her and it Sasha: hey! The US is a whole lot more repressed than tyhe UK Sasha: what you have there would be very hardto do here Donna: doesn't sound like it in ur house Donna: lol Donna: it would be easlier to do the sub bit for jo Donna: fall to your knees and offer yourself to her submissively for her to use. Donna: i wrote it down Donna: ur busy and i gotta go to bed Sasha: it would be eaiser with Jo Donna: yes, thats what im saying Sasha: but you have to want her as much, right? Donna: i do, i think Donna: its all too confusing Sasha: then it should work. Donna: ?????????????????????????????????? Sasha: life is confusing it you choose to actually live it, dear Donna: what if she asks me to lick her pussy and i can't? Sasha: you chose to and that is why. Sasha: yoiu can and will. Sasha: once you offer to give yourself to her, that means you are going to do it because she would be the one in control. Donna: and i would be a sub then? Sasha: yes. Submissively accepting the experience of what happens Sasha: this way you couldn't back out. It would happen as you want it to so badly. Donna: its all so black and white for u isn't it Donna: i wish it was 4 me Sasha: If life, dear there are two sides on the road. Isn't traveling in the middle between the lanes the most dangerous>? Sasha: now you will be hurt by both sides of the traffic while being a part of neither Donna: what about han and jo? Donna: wont han be jealous or something Sasha: not that it is black or white to me. But you came to me for advice and wisdom. Donna: sorry i didn't mean anything by that Sasha: I sincerely doubt han would be jealous. She has matured beyond that. Sasha: look at how they all share each other, Donnas. Jealousy is not an issue Donna: tell u what tho, she has always been a bit jealous of me tho Sasha: STOP MAKING EXCUSES! Donna: yes Miss lol Sasha: you see the merits and joy in what they are doing. You want to try it all our for yourself. Admit that openly and do it. Donna: ok Donna: i will try sasha Sasha: or drive yourself crazy wondering what would have happened if you had Donna: i will offer myself to jo Donna: i will Sasha: if you're gay, you're gay. If you're bi, you're bi. But you are 26 and do owe it to yourself to find out, donj't you? Donna: yes i do Donna: god i need a drink Sasha: good. And whatever you turn out to be, accept it and enjoy it. Sasha: I am sure you do. But look how excited all this has made you. Sasha: you know you want this to happen to you. Donna: oh god i know Sasha: you are probably typing with one hand Donna: if she was here now id be there Donna: mmmmmmmm maybe Donna: lololol Sasha: no maybes Donna: i have one hand in my panites Donna: there Sasha: slut Sasha: ? Donna: too right, rofl Sasha: well, you go diddle yourself to sleep thinking about what I said and aboiut giving yourself to Jo. Sasha: let her take control. You just do what she says Donna: ok sash Donna: kissesssssssssssssssss Sasha: and licks. Donna: lol Sasha: you do know that I could really have my way with ou, don't you? Donna: come here and deal with this wet one Donna: anytime sash Sasha: and I mean that seriously. You are more submisive that you know Donna: sure Sasha: and I mean that. Donna: i don't think i am really Sasha: get a handle on your desires, dear. Once you do, figuing everything out will be easy. Sasha: be like a colorful balloon. Go where the desires of the wind take you. Don't fight anything Donna: thats my problem, too many desires lol Sasha: no problem. Just deal with them all Sasha: deal with them..... Sasha: once you do they will all sort themselves out Donna: im sure it will Donna: i should go to bed Donna: i guess ur gone Donna: nite Yahoo! Messenger: Donna has signed out Sasha: take care, dear. Sweet dreams My dearest Josephine, I thank you for your letter. And I will keep it just between you and I. You know, when I think about things, you are the one who has come the furthest out of everyone, including it. The reason why I say this is because look where you were in January. A divorced woman struggling to stay abreast of your teenaged daughter. Now look at you. You are the Lesbian Alpha Female of an ever expanding group of lesbians. You are also responsible for a true slave, her livlihood, as well as pimping her to earn more income. Your desires for sadism stem from many areas. First off, it is fun to actually have something you own that grovels before you of it's own free will. Making it jump satisfies an urge we all have to bully something and have it cower at our feet. Additionally you mentally feel that you need to constantly reinforce your Alpha position with it because you are not the only one mating with them. (I have to use those animal kingdom words here for simplicity) In the wild, if you are the alpha, you would have to always ride herd on your mate to keep it from being taken by others. Here you are renting it out to others and you subconsciously feel the need to re-assert your position with it. When you see it cower, you feel powerful. The power makes you feel sexually alive. One downfall you get into with the position you are in is that you sometimes can get innured to the usual things because you are so fine tuned toward dominant sexual fetishes. Once you get used to spices in your dinner, you can get an addiction to more and more spices, understand? But to temper this need for pain you have your love of Hannah. And that love is returned. Cling to that love, nourish it, and use it to curb your need to cause fear in it. You do know that you and Han ought to exchange vows, don't you? And by the way, I had an interesting chat with Donna. Confidentially, she wants to be with you sexually. She is very nervous, which is why you are always getting mixed messages from her. I told her that she should offer herself submissively to you for you to use sexually for an evening. No pain. Just an introduction to lesbianism. But if you were in control she couldn't chicken out and giving herself to you is a way of preventing that. I do also think that she is sexually attracted to her sister. Some of it might be wishing that it were you touching her the way you do Han but I do think that she has some of the same sort of issues you do with Allison. Secretly wanting each other. I don't know if you and Allison have ever consummated your relationship but I have always thought that if you had, it would be the greatest expression of love that there could be between two relations. I feel the same about Donnas and Hannah. Digest all that, dear Josephine. Relax and take pause to examine your feelings. Recognize how far you have come in such a short while. You could teach classes on domiance now, you know. You are coming close to surpassing your teacher. Maybe, hand in hand, you and I can navigate the great unknown that is beyond...... Lovingly, Sasha Monday June 16 Mistress Mistress I have printed out the mail you sent to my Mistress and it is sealed in an envelope for her this evening. I did let her know that you would like them to write to you Mistress, does this mean that she did? She was out with Miss Donnas, she may have written from there. But that is not my business, I just want you to know that I did tell Mistress about your mail. I have news for you of Trisha and Miss Beatrice. She had me tell Trisha about when I undressed for Ronnie - well she didn't name her, just that she was a young girl, and she made me tell her that I undressed lots of times in front of her, and she asked Trisha what she thought, and Trisha just said 'well she undresses alot' or something like that, and Miss Beatrice said that she thought it was beautiful just like when I am naked with Trisha. This is my first day of 'not working' for Miss Beatrice. On friday night she had me in her office and told me that I should come in here today, because she had an arrangement with Miss Patricia, but she was very sweet and she gave me a glass of champagne, with Trisha and Doreen, like it was my leaving 'do' or something. I had a nice weekend. I saw Mistress's ex husband and his new girlfriend when they picked Miss up on Saturday. She is really quite ugly, not just plain, but she really isn't very pretty at all, but she is sexy in the way she dresses. I can't imagine why he would leave my Mistress for her. My Mistress was with me and she was just laughing at how silly he looked with a bimbo on his arm, but she really isn't pretty enough to be a bimbo. But we laughed about it anyway. She never seems upset about it, about them having split up. I didn't go and see anyone this weekend. Most of the time I was doing cleaning and washing, but I don't mind that. I had a lovely time with Miss Hannah, though she did pull at my labia really very hard and for a long time, but she was smiling when she did it so I was happy. Mistress did send me to go over and see Mrs J, and I sat with her for an hour or so, having a cup of tea. She just isn't phased at all when I go now, and she just accepts me being naked. She always rushes me into her flat but after that she just ignores that I am naked. She is very sweet. I offered to clean her oven but she said it was ok just now, but that she would let me know when it needed doing and she giggled. Well, I better go for now. Sharon is here and she told me earlier that she wants me to help her with a mailing. Sub Tuesday June 17 Sasha I am writing this while they are all out. I will have sub type it up and send it from Patricia's tomorrow. I prefer to write rather than type, leave the typing to the slave eh? I have to say that I think it a little unfair of you to say that I was struggling with Allison, but I do know what you mean. I am shocked with what you say about Donna and would be very surprised if anything came of it, but I will keep you abreast of any developments. Incidentally I am not in the least worried about my sadism to sub (and it is quite fun for it to read this and have to type it to you. mmmm). I KNOW it loves to be here for us and if that includes a little pain then it will be here for me to inflict a little pain, and when it gets a little pain I get a little sexual thrill, just as I do when it sluts its little mouth on my pussy. Don't worry, my darling Sasha, everything is under control. Only 2 days to go the stephanie is gone forever. Don't forget to send it a goodbye card. Allison (and this will be news to sub when she types it tomorrow - maybe I will have it read it to me over breakfast before it goes to 'work'), Allison wants to give it a party for its rebirth and we will have June 18th as its new birthday. I am going to talk it through with the girls when they all get in. It's nice to have this time to myself. I'm sitting here with a glass of wine, Tatu playing away on the stereo (yes I do listen to the girls music). Oh, I've just thought of something else to let you and sub know about (Now it just has to read this to me in the morning!!!!), we have decided that we have to get its nipples fixed. Patricia has been investigating and its a simple op to reverse inverted nips and Patricia thinks it will be a boon, so we are checking for clinics and costs. Ohhhh I can't wait for it to read this to me to see its little face when it learns our plans. Lovingly Josephine Mistress I am at Miss Patricia's offices today. I have just typed and sent a letter to you from my Mistress, She gave it to me last night to read and when I read that she was going to spend some of their money on fixing my nipples I was so pleased Mistress. I cried. I have always hated my nipples for being inverted, and now they wont be. Mistress told me that she thought i might have been upset but I wasn't, not at all, I think it is a beautiful thing and Miss said it could be my birthday present. Miss Hannah, well they all, were talking about enlarging my breasts while they were doing it and they talked about that while my Mistress hugged me. I felt so warm and cared for Mistress. It was lovely. I am very lucky. Perhaps the luckiest person in the world. My Mistress even asked me if I thought my breasts should be enlarged, and when I said "That is for you to decide Mistress", she hugged me even closer and just smiled at me and told me that I knew my place and she told me I was precious. My Mistress said I might talk to you about the contents of the letter except about Miss Donna, so I wanted to talk to you about the pain things and what She said in Her letter. She is right Mistress. I am here for Her, for all of them, and if what they wish to do is to inflict pain on me then I will be here for that. They can do anything to me and I will never complain, Never. I will thank them, forever, for whatever they do to me. And sometimes the pain is sexually exciting for me, really it is. It's only sometimes that the pain takes over from the excitement - mostly it is the fear of the pain that is worse than the pain itself. And my cunt lips do bruise easily from the cane, but i know that Mistress does not want to mark me, so she is also being thoughtful of me when she canes me there and not on my tits or back. I just wanted to let you know how I feel Mistress. Today is my last day. That's what Miss Hannah said to me this morning when she woke up. She asked me what it felt like, and I didn't really have any feelings about it. I haven't really used my stephanie name much in about a month for anything so it really wont make any difference. Oh I know there will be times when it will be embarrassing to tell people my name, but I am protected from that. These days I am introduced usually, and then its just as 's'. They had the final papers through yesterday, there was a copy of the deed, it is on the fridge in Mistress's flat now. From tomorrow i can legally sign myself as Miss S Lesbienne. It's weird, isn't it. Mistress has told me that I am not going to be allowed to get a driving license or a passport. The forms said that I had to apply for replacements but Mistress told me i would not need them. Miss Patricia has just arrived - i heard her voice in the cutting room - so I should go. I really don't know what i am supposed to do here really. Sub Happy Birthday, sub! Stephanie is gone. Disappeared, dead, if you will. I just wanted to congratulate you on the successful assumption of a totally new life and existence. You have taken that final step that less than 1% of submissives out there ever embark on, the total loss of one's former identity and life. You are now nothing. A non-person. A piece of property to be used as your owners see fit. You have no job, no money, no credit, no car, no home, no friends, no relatives, and no purpose other than to be a sexual tool and servant for your owners. And make sure you put every effort into serving them to the best of your ability. Your life depends on them now. You live at their whim. And I can tell you honestly that there is a market for property such as yourself should they ever decide to tire of you. You are worth a lot of money in this market, certainly close to six figures for the right customer. And consider that most of these customers are men who care not a whit that you are a lesbian. You preference would be that of your owner. You are lucky your current owners are lesbians like you. So take care not to ever tempt your Mistresses to take that final step and sell you. Welcome to your new life, sub. A life of servitude, pleasure, and pain. You will do well. Your Mistresses love you dearly and I have helped to train you well. I await your continuing diary of your new existence. Mistress Sasha Weds June 18 Mistress I had thought to tell you about last night, but I have read your mail from yesterday and I know what I have to tell you. It is something about which I have thought a lot about, especially in the last 4 weeks or so. In my dreams, I imagine a time when I am too old to serve them sexually and Mistress Jo will retain me as a companion or servant. I know that Miss Allison and Miss Hannah will still be young and beautiful and vibrant and will not want me. But perhaps, just perhaps (n my dreams at least) Mistress Jo will keep me, in some capacity. A cook, or housekeeper perhaps. But, Mistress, I am not stupid or naive, and my Mistress has made it clear that she can sell me, and I know that she can, and I do know that my salability is not due to my looks, which are merely average, nor due to my body, which is uninspiring (I know that), and it is not due to the fact that I am lesbian, because there are many of us about. No. The reason she would be able to make some money out of this 'thing' that I have become, is my tolerance of willingness to endure pain. I do know there are sadists and I know there are some very wealthy people who are perhaps bored with the mundane who would be prepared to pay a lot of money for something different. And what I am is that something different. Ms Beatrice has told my Mistress that with the proceeds of selling this sub, She could buy a nice house and have money to retire on, and that is such a wonderful thought, that I could serve Her in that way. If She decided to sell me, then of course She will, and I will not react against it. I know I will be absolutely desolate. I know that. I will cry and will hurt so badly inside. Hurt more than any beating could hurt. But if it is Her will then I will go, and they will get lots of money, and I have thought and thought about what I would do. I have had lots of time to myself; tied overnight, left outside in the yard in the night and unable to sleep. And of course at those times I think. I used to think of how I was feeling, but I now know that my Mistress does not want me to think about my feelings, so I started to think of how I might please them more, and of things I would do if She did sell me, or WHEN she does sell me. I know it will come, that one day She will sell me. I have no reason to think that there won't be a time when She might get bored with me, or perhaps She might find another man or woman as a partner, and this sub would be an embarrassment. And so it will come, and this sub will be sold. I thought about what I would do when it happens, and my initial thought was the simplistic - that I would just kill myself, but there are two reasons why this is a stupid notion. One - I doubt that I have the self-control to be able to actually cut my wrists, or gas myself or whatever. Second, and more importantly, if I were to kill myself then that would impact on them, and it would not be their fault that this sub had been sold. It would be mine, and they might have to give back the money. So I have decided - and this isn't a snap decision or an unconsidered whim Mistress - I have decided that I would go with my new owner, and beg and plead to be beaten, fucked, fisted, whipped, kicked, everything. I can hide most of the extremes of pain Mistress. I cry, of course I cry, but even when my Mistress whipped my cunt lips with the cane last time I never even mumbled for her to stop, even though it was more extreme pain than I ever imagined. My heart stopped momentarily when the cane whipped onto me. My whole body convulsed. I pulled my shoulders off the floor with the reaction my body had to each strike, but I didn't ask her to stop. I thanked her. Through sobs and whimpering and quiet screams as aftershocks of the pain went through me. But I did manage to thank her. And if I can summon whatever it is that one summons to do that, then when my new owner starts to beat me, whip me, or whatever they wish to do to this sub, I can ask them to do it harder, to be more vicious. They would get their sexual kick or sadistic kick, and I would keep goading them to do more and more and worse and worse, I would plead with them to hit me harder, to fuck me deeper, anal fucking with something bigger and deeper, whipping and batons, fists, knees ... and some time the bleeding would come. I expect it would be internal bleeding and I would then know that I am dying and I would be happy. I will die in pain - I know that. I know that it will not be pleasant or pain free and that it might well be a slow death but I would have time to think about all that I had done for them, and how they had said at various times that I served them well. I would think of the time that my Mistress told me that she loved me, and that Miss Allison once said she would always want me, and Miss Hannah telling you and I in chat in her warehouse that she loved me, and I would smile, at least inside, and be happy in my mind at my death. I am not at all morbid about this Mistress. It is just an escape. A way out. I almost hope that my Mistress will take away almost all of my own will, She has taken most away already: They decide what I will wear when I go out, and I now never question, not even in my own mind, I never question what I am dressed in. I eat what they leave for me, from my bowl on the floor. I drink water only when I am in their home, either from the tap or from their bladders. I bend when they tell me to, I open my legs when I am told, I do not talk unless I am asked a question. I am losing my own will, but this escape I have designed She will not be able to take away from me. And you are right. I have no job, no money, no credit cards, no bank accounts, no passport, no car, no friends, no relatives, BUT, what I do have that so few others have, is Owners and I do have the will to try to please and serve them, and I will always do as they tell me, and I will take whatever punishments they wish to inflict on this body or this mind, and I will thank them for correcting me. And that way I will stave off the time when they wish to sell me. And now I am crying with the thought of me losing them. Forgive me Mistress from sub lesbienne proud to be owned by Mistress Jo, Miss Allison and Miss Hannah sub, I understand your feeling that you have to prepare yourself for when your lovely life will end. One thing you must remember that even though your will is being taken from you, maintain your self esteem. Do not forget that what you are and what you do is something rare and beautiful. And what you do you do better than anyone else out there. Yes, this fact does raise your value on the street but it also gives your Mistresses good reason to keep you. So continue to persevere and serve and your life will remain as magical as it has been. Also remember that, as big a part your Mistresses are to your life, you are as big a part in their lives. They would have more regrets over losing you than you them. Really. A sub such as yourself comes along only once in many lifetimes. Believe it! You are much harder to replace than they are. All of you have assumed your proper roles, sub. But the love that created the relationship remains. So sleep easy in that thought. And please don't think that Mistress Sasha will let you lose all your will and identity. No one wants you mindless. You always have been and will be the perfect sub. Mistress Sasha Mistress Josephine, Just a thought here. Call it a whim. Remember how a few months ago I suggested having a tea every two weeks or so where it could express itself as a person? Well, I know your reasons for not doing that and I agree with them. What I do suggest is to, every two weeks or so, devote a day where all you Mistresses devote yourselves to showing it how deeply you do care for it. When you look at slavery. You realize that slaves were occasionally given days off. And Masters do take time to walk, pet, and pay attention to their dogs. I would recommend figuring out a way that you can show it how you do care for it and appreciate it's unerring devotion to you all. Especially since it is away often servicing others. This is all in an effort to maintain it's mental health. It's one thing to be able to turn it into something mindless and to take away all choices from it. But we do want to remember that it does have a keen mind and part of overall health is to keep that mind sharp. One wouldn't want as fine a jewel as it to lose it's luster, would we? A Mistress must be able to provide the assurance to a slave that it is performing well and that all it's efforts are sincerely appreciated. This only serves to make the slave strive harder to serve. Just a suggestion that comes from me and not from it. Lovingly, Mistress Sasha Mistress Please forgive me for this, but I have seen your reply to me, and for what you have said I am (as always) grateful to you for your kindness, but I have also seen that you have written again to Mistress. I fear that this second mail to Mistress might refer to my mail to you earlier, and I do not wish them to know of those thoughts I have had. Please, Mistress, forgive me, but that mail was between You and I, please. Allow me to have this secret from my Mistresses please, as I fear that it might cause them distress, but it shouldn't. If and when they have finished with me then it should not matter what happens to this body, and I would not wish them to have any doubts about what they decide. It is like when we buy and eat sausages. We buy them and eat them, and enjoy them, without thought for the events which led up to the creation of the sausage. The death of the pig, it's slaughter, the bleeding of its carcass. All of that does not enter our consciousness when we decide to eat it. Similarly, I don't want what may happen to this body to be in their consciousness when they think about selling me. Please forgive me Mistress but I beg of you to allow me to delete your second mail, and not to have to give it to Mistress Jo. Please forgive and understand Mistress. I have already printed out your first mail this morning. It is safely in a sealed envelope and will of course give that to Her. Sub, Give her the letter, sub. You are safe. Your letter was not mentioned. Your secrets are safe with me Sasha Thursday June 19 Mistress I am sorry that I doubted you. Of course I will print your last mail for Mistress Jo and give it to her. I am going from here at lunchtime so I will see her then. Thank you for understanding what I meant and not being cross with me for having withheld your mail. I will never doubt you again, nor question whether I should forward your mails. Last night I gave Mistress your first note from yesterday, and she gave me just this note to type to you: "Sasha my love, That's further than I am thinking at the moment, but you're right Patricia does know some contacts. I'll write more tomorrow. Jo" Yesterday, Ms. Beatrice was upset with me, well she was quite angry for a while. I just didn't understand her instructions, and now she has explained I will be good. She told me to 'be nice' to a guest she had yesterday. Carey had dressed me in a micro mini lycra skirt, a G string, and a bra type top (but it wasn't padded at all like a normal bra - more like a very brief top than a bra really). She told me before the woman came, her name was Margie, that I was to be nice to her, and when she came I asked her if she wanted a coffee, and I offered her a seat in Ms Beatrice's room, and they sat and I just stood by and they talked about the collection. After a while, Ms Beatrice excused us and she took me outside, and she told me that I must stop being such a priggish little thing and she told me to be nice to Margie and she told me, quite plainly, that she meant that I must flaunt myself at her and fuss over her and when Ms Beatrice excused herself the next time I must engage Margie and try to see if she wants to touch me, and if she put her hand on my I must move her hand to my breasts, pussy or bottom. She was really quite cross with me. What surprised me was the way Ms Beatrice talked to me. Normally she had been just very matter of fact about me and to me, but yesterday she pushed me against the wall outside of her office and she started poking me and saying "I don't know why YOU think you are here but I know that you are here to help me interest customers in my ranges and in fucking you for a few hours. I want her leaving here feeling that you want her to fuck you, and she asked me if I understood and I told her I did, but she went on and on about how I was to behave. I was also to ask Margaret if she would allow me to demonstrate some of the outfits too, whenever she was interested in anything I'd had on before. She told me I was just an entertainment and that Margie's shops could be a ?200,000 order and she told me to "sell it". Afterwards Ms Beatrice was ok with me though, but she says I have to have some deportment training, because I don't sit upright, or stand properly, and she said that they have to get my nipples fixed and maybe die my hair. I am Ms Sub Lesbienne. It's a pretty name isn't it? At one point when they were discussing it I might have been Slut or Slutty, and while they are accurate they are not as pretty in the way they sound are they. Not that it matters, I was just doodling my name for a minute. Actually, Mistress says it isn't a name, it is just a description. So I was doodling my description. There is a delivery I have to help with. I will write later maybe, or tomorrow. This afternoon Mistress is taking me shopping with her. Sub Friday June 20 Mistress This may be a long mail, and it may be interrupted, as Corey will want me to help her with some things during the day. Yesterday, my Mistress told me to write down everything that had happened yesterday so that you know 'how things are' and so that I remember it and 'stop being a stupid sub'. Mistress picked me up from Ms Beatrice's offices yesterday, and we went to go shopping for some clothes for Her, and I gave Her your mail from the day before, but she put it into Her bag and we went out. We bought some things for Her and then she stopped for coffee and got me a water, and when we had sat down she opened your mail and read it, and she asked me what I had told you. And I didn't understand, and I told her that I had just told you about things that happen to me outside of the house, and she said you must have told her more, and I said I did mention some other things and she started to get angry with me, and she told me that I had to tell her, and that she knows I had said something else, because one day you (Mistress Sasha) had said that she should pimp this pain sub to the world and then she says something completely different. She wanted to go back to Ms Beatrice's office to look at my mail, and I had to tell her that I don't keep my sent mail, so she told me to tell her. I begged her to not have me tell her, but she got up and told me we were going back. She didn't talk to me all the way back, and once inside, I stripped and just stood and waited while she put her things down and took off her shoes. She took me into the lounge, she sat and she held my hands and told me something like: (It might not be exact Mistress) "Sub. You are not allowed any secrets from me. You just don't have the place anymore to have any secrets from me. You are mine, physically and mentally. There isn't anything else for you but to be here with us. So you just cannot allow yourself to think for a moment that you can have secrets. If you want me to I will have great pleasure in caning it out of you. But you will tell me everything. It is your choice". And I asked her if I may speak, and she said that I would have to in order to tell her what it was that I had said to you, and I asked, no I begged her that it wasn't anything disrespectful to Her or Miss Hannah, or to anyone, it was just me letting you know something that really doesn't matter. She told me that I don't have any right to decide what matters, and she asked me if I wanted the cane on my cunt, and I got to my knees and begged her that I didn't, and I said please lots of times, and she just said, "So, you will tell me everything" and I did. I told her that it was about what I would do when she sold me, and that I would be a good pain sub to a sadist, but she said that wasn't enough, that it didn't explain why you (Mistress Sasha) had changed the way you talked about me and she told me to get the cane. I did, I went into the bedroom and got it, and handed it to her and knelt down again and asked her if I may tell her more, and she said yes, so I told her that I had talked about the fact that when I was sold, I would beg my new owners to beat me until I died. And this but I am going to remember as best I can Mistress but I was crying and I don't know why I was because she hadn't hit me then, but she dropped the cane and looked puzzled or troubled, I wasn't sure, but she took my hands in hers and said "You don't really want that much pain do you?" and I swear she looked worried. I told her that I didn't want it, I really told her that I didn't, not at all. I didn't want her to think that I did, and so I told her - but I was crying when I did, and she just looked at me and listened so patiently, anyway Mistress, I told her that if she sold me, and if I lost them then it just wouldn't matter what happened to this body and that I had told you that and that was why you might have changed. I was sobbing and looking down at my knees and she still had my hands in hers, and she pulled me forward and kissed me and told me that she loved me and that Allison and Hannah love me and unless I am very stupid. I will not be sold, and I just looked at her, and she said 'never. Even if i ever did get bored of you - which i wont - Allison has said if she ever leaves home she wants to take you with her so you are ours now. And she said 'Forever'. And I fell forward and kissed her hands and I cried and cried and said Thank You Mistress, Thank you, over and over. Then she stood up, still holding my hands and she took me into the bedroom and she told me to undress her and she laid me down on the bed, and she touched me between my legs and she told me I was loved and she fingered me over and over, and inside of me, and when I was really so close she bent over and kissed my cunt and I came in such a flush. I was burning inside and i had such an orgasm. I don't know how long it had been since I was last allowed to orgasm but this was so special Mistress, so complete, and so many, all at once. I came and came on her lovely face and I knew i shouldn't but I couldn't stop and I came for so long and I was exhausted and sweaty and horrid and just closed my eyes for a moment, but it must have been more than a moment because then she was slapping my face with her beautiful breasts and then I made love to her over and over. It was wonderful. She slapped me and pinched me as she came on my mouth, squirting her lovely juices in my mouth and over my face as she came, and once she told me to go and get the cane, and Mistress I wasn't afraid, I wanted her to whip me with it, even though it hurts. I wanted her to be happy with me and she has told me in the past that she likes to whip me. I held it out for her, and I said "Whip me please Mistress" I was so happy, and she smiled at me and told me to lay down at the edge of the bed, and she got off the bed and whipped me quite hard on my cunt lips, but not onto my clitoris, and as she did it she told me that I must never keep my doubts to myself, I said; no, Mistress, and she whipped me again twice, then she sat on my face and I sucked her and played with her breasts and she came so wonderfully for me. It was so beautiful, and it was her turn to collapse and I kissed all of her as she lay there, sort of asleep, and I whipered "Thank you Mistress" as I did. And I kissed every inch of her beautiful body, her knees her feet, her toes, everywhere. She didn't open her eyes at all, but she did smile when I kissed her eyebrows. Hannah came in, I heard her, so I got off the bed and I covered my Mistress with the sheet, but she sat up and when Miss Hannah came in, she told her "Han, tell sub how much you love her", and Miss Hannah just looked puzzled, and she sat on the edge of the bed and asked why, but Mistress just said "Tell her" (and she did say 'Her') and Miss Hannah said "I love her as much as I love you" to Mistress. Mistress told her to tell me, so Miss Hannah got up and she came to me and she just held my arms and she told me "I love you sub", and Mistress asked her "Do you want to lose her?" and Miss Hannah said "No" and Why?, and Mistress just told her to tell me and she looked at me again and said "I don't want to lose you sub, you can't leave, you belong to us" and she sounded really upset and she gripped my arms tighter, but Mistress asked Miss Hannah to go out and when she had gone Mistress said to me "You see sub how much you mean to us?" and I said yes Mistress, and she told me to stop thinking of anyone but Her abusing my body to extremes, and she smiled at me and I smiled back, then she told me to go and get drinks for her and Miss Hannah. When I got back in, Miss Hannah was naked, and Mistress told me She had told Miss Hannah that I had had some doubts about whether they still wanted me, so she had to show me how much she loved me, and Miss Hannah said she wanted to fist me until I came, and she sat me on the edge of the bed, pushed me backwards till I was laying down,, she pulled me knees up high and I held them and she worked her fingers at my cunt, opening me up, and pushing until I felt myself open to her and she put her hand into me, and slid it in and out of my cunt, and I could feel her hand and arm, and my lips being drawn in and out with her arm and I was pushing against her arm and then Mistress took one of my hands away and she pulled my leg out of the way and she leant down and kissed my clit with Miss Hannah's hand inside of me and I came again and again. I was unaware of anything except my cunt, and how it hurt and was being pleasured and stretched and kissed and everything about me was my cunt and the feelings I was having there and the orgasms became almost painful but they were beautiful and they didn't stop and then I lost myself in it all, and the next thing was Miss Hannah, holding my face and telling me she needed to pee and she sat on me and she peed her beautiful urine into me. Part of her was becoming part of me and it was so beautiful Mistress. She stayed on me and she let me lick her beautiful hairy pussy, and suck her and she pushed down on me and rubbed her beautiful lips over my face until she came. She dropped back across me, and rolled off me and I turned to her and her bottom was at my face and I held her soft round cheeks in my hands and she pushed back against me and I held them open and tasted the sweat and licked it from between her cheeks and I kissed and licked her lovely star and Mistress stroked my hair as I licked and tried to taste my lovely Miss Hannah. Mistress, I was so deliriously and completely happy, I knew I didn't deserve them, I should not be given so much pleasure, I don't deserve it, but they were happy with me, they both said they loved Me! I couldn't be happier Mistress. I just couldn't. When Miss Hannah had calmed, she sat up and I did too, and while my Mistress dressed Miss Hannah pulled at my nipples and twisted them in her fingers while she talked to Mistress. I have just remembered. Mistress asked me to ask you to send her a copy of the mail I sent you, and she asked me to please try to ensure that you sent the whole thing, and I would very much like you to please Mistress. I will send this now Mistress, but I will write more later. Sub Josephine, Just got it's letter about last night. She couldn't be happier. And as long as those feelings are pushed to the forefront every so often, I feel that you will get better service from it. Believe me when I say I haven't changed my tone. I still feel that if you embarked on the plan I had to start your own company you would all have fun and make money from it. But what I wrote you had been growing on my mind for a while since this relationship has become more and more formalized. I have been on the lookout for it showing signs that it was apathetic to it's situation and future. Every now and then a pet must be, well, petted, to remind it how it is loved, even though it's life of service might be hard. And it is so easy for all of us to become trapped, if you will, in our roles to the point that we could never cross a line. You and Hannah did wonderfully and now, it knowing how much you care, you can continue to use and abuse it. Mustn't let it get too used to soft, mushy feelings, can we? Here is what it wrote: (reprinted sub's letter from June 18) Sasha Sasha This is Josephine. I was in town and I called in to see if you had sent that mail yet, and I have just read what it wrote and i had to send it out because i was in tears at what it wrote and it writes so beautifully and about it dying in pain but it doesn't matter if it is in pain because it had lost us. It is the most beautiful thing i have ever read. i shall keep it forever. Now i have to clean myself up and try to breath properly again. i love it so much. Josephine Monday, June 23 Mistress I have a file from the sharp for you from my Mistress. It is attached. I have some good news for you today Mistress, about Trisha. I have been with Trisha most of this morning. We were working together in the lower office, for Miss Beatrice. She has been in and out all morning, and once she had Trisha take my shirt off, so I just had my mini on, and she had Trisha pull at my nipples and she tried to get her to put her hand on my cunt but Trisha didn't want to in case someone came in. Miss Beatrice only usually has her play with me when we are in her office, this is a little more public and someone might have come in, so later this afternoon we are going to Miss Beatrice's house, Miss Beatrice, Trisha and this sub. So hopefully I may have something to tell you tomorrow Mistress. Over the weekend, I was a birthday present for one of the ladies from the club. Miss Donna arranged it when she and Miss Hannah took me there last week. I meant to tell you about that Mistress. But I went off and told you about what would happen if I were sold if you remember. They took me to the club as a re-birth party. Miss Donna kissed me, fully on the lips (like last time - do you remember?) and Miss Hannah danced with me, and so did a few of the other ladies. The lady who runs the pub came over a few times to talk with us, and she fondled me a bit, and one time she told them that it was Diana's birthday at the weekend. Everyone likes Diana but she can be a bit grumpy apparently, and Dandy (that's the landlady of the pub) said that she is missing a bit of sex, and so Miss Hannah said that they would lend me to her to cheer her up. Dandy said it was unfair because she didn't get me for her birthday, and they laughed, and they promised she could have me anytime she wanted. Anyway, they arranged for me to be a birthday present for Diana. We really had fun at the club Mistress. At one point we danced together, and when the song finished, Miss Hannah kissed me, then Miss Donna kissed me (real kisses, really quite passionate both of them) and then they kissed one another. Not quite so passionately though, but it was on the lips. I just thought it looked lovely. I didn't think they were together at all. My Mistress hasn't mentioned anything about that other business Mistress. About me being sold or anything. She got a bit cross with me on Saturday when Miss had gone riding. I hadn't cleaned Miss' riding boots, so Mistress put me on my hooks - by the hands, and she clipped my nipples and my cunt lips and weighted them and left me there while she had lunch and just told me that I was ungrateful, and that I must take care of Miss Allison's things. When she let me down she asked me if I had learned my lesson, and I said I would take special care of Miss' things and I thanked her and she petted me and said I was a good girl, but she did pull at my nipples just after she released the clips and it was agony, but it was part of the lesson. Afterwards she took me into her room and she allowed me to drink her and then pleasure her, but she cuffed my hands as they were not worthy to touch her. Anyway Mistress. I will write to you tomorrow about what Miss Beatrice has Trisha do. sub x (from Josephine) Sasha Thinking about what you wrote, i don't know what it has told you but it does get rewards. regularly. it is loved around here you know and so it is bound to happen. i have read and read that note it wrote to you. it is beautiful isn't it. so beautifully written, and it is like that when it tell us what happens to it when it is away. we have a request from the woman with the girls to see it again, Patricia has told her it has expenses to pay and while it visits it is not working and she said she would pay just for an hour or two, so another ?50 to the bank, lol as for Donna. she has been avoiding me i think. she and han took it out last week but she dropped them off and didn't come up and we have not seen her all weekend. i think i need to tell her that it is all up to her and anyway i do not kow what i would do with her beautiful and oh so perfect body. Finally, you have asked before so i might as well tell you. i have been to bed with Allison and i have tasted her and she me. it was a one off and i do not imagine it will happen again, not like that anyway, but i feel i can touch her as i with and she me. so it was a good thing to have done i think. must go, wine is going off. lol sub is with han at the moment. knowing han it will be lying down with a face full of hans pussy and ass, lol Monday June 30 Mistress I have been very busy lately and my Mistress is very pleased with me. Last week I spent much of one day with Angela (Mrs Turner). Her daughters were not there and we had a really nice time, mostly making love with each other, and she really seems to like me licking her pussy and her breasts. Her nipples are amazing. I don't know why I mentioned that, but they are. I also spent one afternoon with M., and aside from her using me as a toilet she also allowed me to make love with her. Lots of times. Apparently her friend is away for a while, so she got in touch with Ms Beatrice. My Mistress and I also went to a clinic on Friday, about my nipples. The consultant there looked at my breasts and she said that there was a simple recovery for my nipples, to stop them being inverted. It is going to cost about ?480, and my Mistress didn't think that was so very much. The consultant said that within a month the incisions would be completely healed, but that for a week or so I should be careful. Apparently it is a small incision, and much of what they have to do is internal so there won't be that much to show. I am with Miss Beatrice today. She has been very nice to me this morning. She wanted me to tell her all about last week and she is pleased that I am getting my breasts fixed. You know Mistress, for years I have hated my nipples, but everyone has told me that it didn't matter, and some people have said that they are 'cute', but this shows that they were just being kind to me really, because everyone has now said that it is good that they are getting fixed. Previously I have just not been brave enough to do anything about them, but now it is not my choice so it is easy, and I am so very pleased about it, and not at all scared. I'm afraid that Trisha is off this week on holiday, so I do not have any news about her. The other person I have not seen in a long time is Miss Donnas. She hasn't been round all week, but I know that Miss Hannah has seen her and apparently she is ok. I want to send this now. This is the first time in a long time that I have been able to write and I want to be certain that you get it. I will try to write more later. sub -- Mistress I just thought I would tell you about when I went to see Angela Mistress. No real reason, it's just that I have nothing to do here. I've just talked with Doreen for a long time but she has gone off early today. She is very sweet to me. She said she liked my outfit. Oh yes, My outfit: Ms Beatrice has given me some clothes to wear occasionally. She has told me that they are her clothes and not mine and I must remember to look after them. This one is an all in one, well, like a boob-tube, but it goes from my breasts to my bottom, and it is very tight (so you can see my horrid nipples unfortunately). It is bright pink, and Doreen said it looked lovely on me, but she did say that she could never wear anything like that, and I told her that normally I couldn't either, and we laughed. She commented on how I have changed, and she said she was still sad that I had lost my job. She is so sweet. Anyway, I was going to tell you about Angela. Mrs Turner - but she told me to call her Angela. She collected me from Ms Beatrice's offices last week, and they spent some time together in her office then she came out for me and we went in her car. She told me that she still couldn't believe that she had a lesbian lover, and she giggled so much in the car. Saying about what her husband and her mother might say if they knew. She did also ask me if I liked going with her, and I told her that I did, very much, and she asked me as we went into her house, what I was going to do, and I told her that I was going to kiss her beautiful pussy until she came for me, and she told me to undress first, because Patricia told her that I was just a little lesbian slave who should never normally wear clothes. So I took off my short and skirt and she fondled me and took me into her living room, and she told me to close the curtains and then to undress her. She smelt wonderful Mistress. She had obviously bathed before she came to pick me up, and as I undressed her I kissed the part of her body that was exposed, and when I took her bra off I cuddled her large breasts in my hands and kissed and sucked at her nipples and they grew in my mouth and she sat down and was nearly panting from me being allowed to kiss her there and suck her lovely nipples into my mouth. Later, when she was calming down from me having fingered and sucked to her an orgasm she did get to orgasm again just from having me suck and kiss her breasts while she lay down. Actually, I have just thought about why I like her breasts so much and I know that it is just because they are so responsive like that. It makes me feel good that she gets pleasure from em playing with them and kissing and sucking them. That's why. Anyway. I do like them, very much. They are a little like Miss Hannah's. Maybe that is another reason why I like them so much. She still plays with my bottom hole too. I don't think she thinks it sexual. It's just that sometimes, like when we were lying on her floor, she turned me over onto my front and she stroked my bottom and then between my cheeks and she put her finger into my bottom. I lifted my bottom up off the floor for her, so that she knew I was happy for her to do it, and she did it another time, while we were in the kitchen getting a drink. She just put her hand between my cheeks and pushed against my anus with her finger until it got inside of me. You know I mentioned about not seeing Miss Donnas this week. The one good thing about that is that no-one else makes me catch their poo in my hands, and I have to admit that I don't much like that, or having to lick my hands clean afterwards. She still has me to that. At the time, I don't mind, not really, but when I think about it I don't like it. I guess I don't mind at the time because she enjoys seeing me do it. And I do want to please her. But when I am on my own I do think about it sometimes and think it is not so nice really. Miss (Allison) has a new 'game' she likes to play sometimes. Twice now, while she has been laying on the floor watching television she has told me to go and get some chocolate spread and she smears it onto my cunt and has me lay on the floor on my back in front of her and she licks me every now and then while she watches. The other night Miss Hannah had some as well. It's lovely when Miss has her lovely young face at my cunt Mistress. I shall never tire of seeing her look at me as she puts her tongue onto me and into me. I mean, of course it is always nice to have someone lick me there, but it is special to see her face there, and to see her tongue on me. She has such a look of innocence and most of the time (well almost all of the time) she isn't doing it to excite me at all, its just because she wants to. And I am SO very happy that she does. Well, I have promised that I would make some tea at 2:00 so I better go and get the kettle on. I may write more later Mistress sub x -- sub, So glad to hear that you are getting your nipples fixed. Life is so much easier when one is pleased with one's body. I am hoping you will allow yourself to be photographed more often now that you will be happier with yourself. And I was wondering what had happened to you, sub, not having heard from you in awhile. And it is so nice to hear that everyone is pleased with everyone. Are they planning on taking you on vacation this summer? I am so happy your life is rosy. And it would appear that Angela treats you less like what you are and more like just a lesbian lover? Is that a pleasant diversion for you? Almost like a break from your duties? It's not surprising that several women you come across aren't really able to be dominant the way you are accustomed. Take care and stay in touch Lovingly, Sasha And so ends the month of June. I will be compiling the letters from the rest of the year. The letters really dropped off in the latter half of the year because everyone settled very well into their roles. My role diminished because the students became qualified teachers themselves. I am saddened and thinking about taking a new submissive under my wing. I sincerely hope everyone enjoyed this month's letters. I have tried to respond to all of you that have written me and will continue to do so. If you like these letters so far, then please take a moment to vote for them. It, along with your letters to me, are the thanks that makes this all worthwhile. Sasha
Review This Story || Email Author: Sasha K